AN IMPARTIAL HISTORY OF THE Wars of Ireland.   

Let this be Printed,  
March 2. 1692/ 3. Charnock Heron.   

A CONTINUATION OF THE IMPARTIAL HISTORY OF THE Wars of Ireland,  
From the Time that Duke Schonberg Landed with an Army in that Kingdom, to the 23 d. of March, 1691/2. when Their Majesty's Proclamation was published, declaring the War to be ended.  
Illustrated with Copper Sculptures describing the most Important Places of Action.  
Together with Some REMARKS upon the Present State of that Kingdom.  
By GEORGE STORY, Chaplain to the Regiment formerly Sir Tho. Gower's, now the Earl of Drogheda's.  
LONDON: Printed for Ric. Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Churchyard. MDCXCIII.   

TO THE KING's Most Excellent Majesty.  
Great SIR,  
THOUGH I'm no Soldier myself, yet four years' Conversation with men of that Profession has emboldened me to Address Your Sacred Majesty, not for Your Royal Protection against the future Attacks of those who will call the Account I have given of their management in Ireland, A new making War upon them; Nor to ask Your Majesty's Patronage to a Work so imperfect, which would be a Presumption impardonable: But with the deepest sense of Duty, and humblest Submission, to beg Your Majesty's Pardon for adventuring formerly to publish some part of Your Majesty's Generous Actions, and Hazardous Undertake in that Kingdom; and now for my Ambition in repeating the same, which will always be a Subject far beyond the reach of so mean a Pen as mine.  
I have nothing to value myself upon, but the honour of being employed in Your Majesty's Service ever since Your Majesty's happy Accession to the Throne, encouraged thereunto for those Reasons amongst many more, That all Englishmen who have a pretention to the Title of being Brave, never had a more happy opportunity of recovering and maintaining the Ancient Glory of this once most renowned Kingdom, than under the Auspicious Conduct of Your Sacred Majesty; by whose Great Example many of those whose very Constitutions were of late softened with Ease and Pleasure, are now invited to Feats of Arms worthy the Offspring of their Ancestors. And what greater Comfort and Satisfaction can Men of any other Profession receive, than in seeing Your Majesty still so zealous in the defence of that Interest, which themselves have so great a share in?  
May Your Majesty therefore, and Your Royal Consort, be as happy in Dutiful and Obedient Subjects, as we are under Your most Prudent and Gracious Government; to which no man can bear a greater Zeal, nor pray more hearty for Your Majesty's long Life, Health, constant Prosperity and Glory, than  
Your MAJESTY's Most Loyal, most Dutiful, and most Obedient Subject, GEORGE STORY.   

THE PREFACE.  
HE that endeavours to give an Account of so many men's behaviour as must needs be concerned in three Active Campaigns, is sure to want neither Envy, nor Detraction; some finding fault with one thing, and some with another; so that it is impossible to expect or hope for the pleasing of all Parties; nor indeed is it fit to endeavour it: The Reputations of men however are tender things, and therefore every prudent man, when he has occasion to touch them, will be careful to do it very nicely. And yet it happens often to those that writ, that either through heedlessness they disoblige some that do not deserve it; or out of rashness provoke others that may make them repent it; in which Cases there sometimes needs an excuse for Offences given, even where they never were intended.  
Those, and a great many other Considerations, have not frighted me from meddling with a Subject, wherein not a few of the most eminent Persons of our Age have born a part; and the rather, because I find it has laid all this while neglected; and not any one as yet, besides myself, has undertaken it (except in some small Collections out of our public News.) I endeavoured two years ago to give the World a true Account of the Matter of Fact, as it happened the two first Campaigns, and how Matters then stood with both the Armies. And this bore the name of, An Impartial History of the Affairs of Ireland the Two last Years; wherein I was desirous to make the Book itself answer its Title; and also to show the great hopes there was then in gaining the whole Kingdom in a short time after; which I am next about to show you how it fell out, so far as I have been able to make an enquiry into it. But since it's probable that the First Part has not reached so many Hands as this may, I have here repeated some of the most material Passages from the beginning, and added some few things that I have been informed of since I writ the other; though my main Design is to be as particular in the last Campaign, as I have been formerly in the other two, which was done by way of Journal; as this is also, when you come to the end of the Abridgement: In all which put together, you have the Principal Occurrences from Duke Sconberg's landing in that Kingdom, till Their Majesty's Proclamation, dated at Kensington, March the 3 d, 1691/2. Declaring that War to be ended; with some further Observations about the past and present Circumstances of that Nation.  
The Blood spilt, and Treasure spent, in this unhappy War, has doubtless been a sufficient Grievance to both Kingdoms; yet we have no great reason to be out of humour at it now, there being at that time an apparent necessity for it; by which the War is also removed to a greater distance, till we can gain a Firm, Honourable, and Lasting Peace from abroad, that so Their Majesties may be at leisure to free their own Dominions from the Vices and Corruptions of a Licentious Age.  
But I am no Politician; and therefore what I have to offer in behalf of this Undertaking of mine, is only this; That it was the honour I had for the Memory of that Great Man Duke Sconberg, and a desire to set the World right at that time in their Judgements, how Matters stood with both Armies, which put me first upon the Design. And the favourable Acceptance that my first endeavours met with in Ireland, has encouraged me to continue them; though I must be so grateful as to own the kind Resentments of some in my own Country also, and particularly those of my Lord Bishop of Salisbury, who has been pleased, not only to commend the Undertaking, but to honour me with the Correction of some of my Papers with his own Hand, and also with an Account of the reasons for some Particulars, that before I was in the dark for want of.  
I hate to clog Truth with any Artifice; nor is there any occasion for such an endeavour, supposel had an inclination or skill to do it; for whilst things are fresh in every one's memory, if a man should be guilty of any notable and wilful Mistake that way, there are a great many able to find it out. I have done the Subject therefore no injury, but by my own defects, which by this means I have exposed to the public Censure of all People.  
I have seen a great part of the most notable Adventures however, from the beginning to the end, and want only skill to give a good Account of them. Bystanders commonly see more than those actually engaged in Battle; here every man is tied to his Post, and minds the Business only that is before him; when those that are Looker's on, have nothing else to do but to observe: So that wherein I have been defective in this Point, is more for want of Judgement than Opportunity; and those that are Judges in the Military Art, I hope will pardon me where I have made use of Terms that are not proper to that Profession. But besides what Observations I have been able to make myself, I have had the benefit of several Diaries, and some of those writ with good skill; I have looked over all our Public Accounts too, and been freely allowed the advantage of several Public Papers and Letters at the Secretary of War's Office, and other places; so that you have all that I know of the matter; and I hope it's no crime in me to know no more than I do; though I will not warrant what I have said from being guilty of several Mistakes; for men relate things generally as they conceive 'em; and of many that have seen the same thing, few there are that relate it alike, every one speaking of it according to his own Notions, or as his mind is turned by clear or confused Conceptions; which alone may be sufficient Encouragement to any judicious. Undertaker to be at the pains to complete the Work, especially when they see a thing of that Importance so slovenly managed: Tho I am the first that has chalked out the way, and have some Reasons to believe, that whoever writes afterwards upon this Subject, will take more upon Trust than I have done.  
There is already published An Account of the State of the Protestants in Ireland under the late King's Reign; most of whom found it true by experience what is there at large related; which is the reason that at this day in Ireland you'll find no Jacobites but Papists. Some of whom I hear have made it their boast, That they have answered that Book; but I'm sufficiently assured. That the Reverend Author who writ it, is able to make it good: And what credit one of the Romish Faith, and an Irish Evidence too, will gain by contradicting pure Matter of Fact, any sober man may easily foresee. Sir Richard Cox has also been pleased to say, That he will oblige the world with a Third Volume of his History; upon which Considerations I have said little of things before our own Landing, and afterwards have for the most part confined myself to matters relating to the Army, even in which, if we take things as they rise, there have been several Actions on our side, that have made but an indifferent Figure to us, who possibly did not stand in a good light, and so could not discern the true Reasons of things; only we ought to be satisfied, that Public Authority is not to be subject to the private Passions and Opinions of the people; nor the Laws of Government either in Armies or elsewhere, to the Fancies of every pretender.  
Some perhaps may ask what part of our Army had the greatest Interest in the Glory of those Victories which we have gained in that Kingdom, we being composed of so many different Nations, which must needs create Emulation, if not Envy itself? It has been an Observation before my time, That all people generally have a good opinion of themselves, and magnify their own Countrymen either as to Courage or Customs, though it be often without the least show of Reason: The Turks you see contemn us, and we them as much: The Grecians in former times called all the world but themselves Barbarians, and now they are as much despised by most people: The Italians deride the French, and they again scoff at the Italians: The Spaniards laugh at all, and every Country again at them: We call the Irish Wild and Rude, and they think to be even with us in calling us English Churls, and other Names of Reproach; and notwithstanding they were worsted, yet their Officers would confidently affirm, That their men had as much Courage as those that beat them. The Danes too magnified their own Actions, and the Dutch and French did as much for themselves; yet if you'll grant me but for this once to be impartial, I can affirm by often-repeated experience, That I never saw any thing contemn Death to that degree, (and that too in all shapes) as the English Officers and Soldiers did upon all occasions. And if any endeavour to take the greatest part of the Glory of that War from them, they do them not that Justice which the Merit of their Cause deserves: Not that other people did not behave themselves very well, but the Numbers of no other Nation were equal to ours; or if they had, can I by any means allow they could have outdone us.  
I have done our Enemies all the Justice in every point, that the Merit of their Cause would bear, and that too from several of their own mouths, upon whose Credit I have related many Circumstances. And as to our own side, I am very far from having the least prejudice to the Person of any man; nor if I had, could I ever persuade myself to take so poor a Revenge, (if any) as to asperse him unjustly; this would be my own loss, and not his: So that if any man happen to be injured by what I have said, (though there's a great difference between being wronged and offended) I declare it no wilful Mistake, and shall be very ready to ask his Pardon; which I will not do to any man, for saying what I know to be true.  
But what I am most sorry for is, That I question not but a great many Gentlemen have deserved very well in this War, though it has been my Misfortune not to know their Names; and yet I hope that Time and a more diligent Enquiry will do them Justice.  
What I have writ towards the end of the Book, concerning the past and present States of that Country, was done with the rest in April last, when the noise of the French Descent filled every ones ears; and the same discourse being now revived, I shall let it stand as it is, with this Remark, That though I am no Prophet, yet if they do make an Attempt, I hope they'll have the same Fate that others have had before them.  
Whatever my Account of these matters may be, yet the Maps that I have inserted, which illustrate the principal Battles and Sieges, are very good, and cost no small Pains and Charges to bring them to that perfection: But when I read over these Papers myself, I find the Style of the whole harsh and unpleasant; which must needs be much more so to others, especially in an Age wherein so many Learned and Great Men have brought our Language to so great Perfection: But all the hopes I have is, That the most Learned Men are aptest to put the most favourable Construction upon a private man's Endeavour, and will be ready to pardon a great many Defects in one that means well: and as for all the Censorious men in the world, I shall not be much concerned at what they say.   

ERRATA.  
PAge 1. l. 6. for 1690. read 1689. p. 27. l. 10. for Coltiers r. Cottiers: p. 28. in the Marg. deal A List of Their Majesty's Army. p. 42. l. 2. deal (a). p. 46. l. 10. for have r. having. p. 50. l. 29. for Raparees r. Raparee. p. 53. l. 4. deal here. p. 57 l. 15. for drawn on r. drawn up. p. 90. l 10. for Handshot off r. Head shot off. ibid. l. 32 for terrible r. terribly. p. 109. l. 30. for in these r. these. p. 116. l. 20. r. necessaries. p. 126. l. 29. for 1000 r. 10000 p. 151. l. 13. for went r. going. p. 162. in the Marg. for Monks r. Mackay ' s. p. 165. l. 16. for litera r. literae. p. 181. l. 19 for bene r. breve. p. 187. l. 17. for Connor r. Connel. p. 191. l 25. for amounted r. mounted. p. 215. l. 16. the word being misplaced. p. 249. l. 5. for Commader r. Commander. p. 254. l. 15. for Account r. which Account. p. 260. l. 32. for each r. reach. p. 292. l. 8. r. Major-Generals. ibid. l. 11. r. Boats p. 295. l. 29. deal Sir. p. 318. l 31. before the word Kingdom, add King or. p. 324. l. 35. for Conversation r. Conversing.  
There are some other small Errors in Pages, Months, or Names, which the Reader may please to Correct as he finds them.   

THE CONTENTS.  


CHAP. I.  
A Brief Account of the Cause of the War, Page 2  
The State of the Protestants in that Kingdom, 3  
The late King lands there from France, Ibid.  
Protestants routed at Drummore, Ibid.  
An Irish Parliament called, 4  
Derry Besieged and Relieved, 4, 5  
The Irish beat at Croom-Castle, Ibid.  
Duke Schonberg lands in August, 1689. 6  
Carigfergus surrendered; with the Articles of Surrender, 7  
Newry burnt by the Irish, 9  
Our Army march to Dundalk, Ibid.  
And encamp there nigh Ten weeks, 10  
Sligo taken by the Irish, Ibid.  
A Party of the Irish repulsed at Newry, Ibid.  
The Battle of Cavan, 14  
The Danes land in Ireland, Ibid.  
5000 French Foot land at Kinsale, 15  
Charlemont surrendered, 16    


CHAP. II.  
HIS Majesty lands in Ireland, 18  
Our Army marches towards the Boyne, 20  
His Majesty's narrow escape the day before the Battle, Ibid.  
The Battle at the Boyne, 22  
The Number of the Dead, 23  
The late King quits Ireland, 25  
Our Army march to Dublin, 26  
His Majesty's Declaration to the Irish, 27  
A List of our General Officers, 28  
And of those belonging to the Irish, Page 30.  
The Number of men in both Armies, 31  
Lieutenant-General Douglass sent with a Party to Athlone, ibid.  
A Commission granted by the King to secure Forfeited Goods, 32  
Wexford, Waterford, and Dungannon Fort surrendered to his Majesty, 34, 35  
Limerick besieged, 36  
Some of our Guns surprised, 37  
A Fort taken; then an Attack made upon the Town, 38  
His Majesty raises the Siege, and returns to England, 39, 40    


CHAP. III.  
THE French Forces quit Ireland, 41  
by'r besieged by the Irish, 42  
Count Solm's Answer to the Duke of Berwick's Letter, 43  
Lieutenant-General Ginckle made Commander in Chief, Ibid.  
Lord's Justices begin their Government, 44  
Earl of Marlborough sent into Ireland, Ibid.  
Cork and Kinsale surrendered, 45  
The Irish attempt our Frontiers, 46  
Part of our Army move towards the Shannon, 48  
Rapparees in the Bog of Allen, 49  
Those people serviceable to the Irish Interest, and how, 50  
My Lord Tyrconnel returns from France, 51  
Sarsfield made Earl of Lucan, 55  
The Irish defeated at the Mote of Greenoge, 57  
Several Adventures with the Rapparees and Parties of the Irish Army, 58, 59, 60, etc.  
Some of our Regiments take the Field at Mullingar, 68    


CHAP. IV.  
THirty Rapparees killed, 72  
Major Wood defeats a Party of the Irish, 73  
Several Skirmishes between the Irish and Militia, 74, 75,  
Some of our Seamen and Militia join, and march into the Enemy's Quarters, 77  
Monsieur St. Ruth lands in Ireland to command their Army, 78  
Our great Officers take the Field at Mullingar, 80    


CHAP. V  
THE Fortifications at Mullingar contracted, Page 85  
A Stratagem of the Irish to get Horses, Ibid.  
The Irish Army march towards Athlone, 86  
Our Army Besieges Ballimore, 87  
Its Situation described, ibid.  
The Fort surrendered, 91  
Its Fortifications improved, ibid.  
Our Army joined by the Duke of Wertenberg nigh Athlone, 94  
That Town Attacked, with the manner of it, 95  
The English Town taken, Batteries against the Irish Town, 98  
A Design to pass the Shannon frustrated, 100  
The Enemy burn our Close Gallery, 102  
A Council of War held, 105  
The Town Stormed, 107  
The Number of the Dead, 108  
A part of our Army left in the Country, and why, 110  
What happened in other Places of the Kingdom during this Month, ibid.    


CHAP. VI  
THE Irish Army Removes, 114  
The Dead buried at Athlone, ibid.  
The Irish resolve to give us Battle, 115  
Irish Prisoners sent towards Dublin, 117  
The Lords Justice's Declaration to the Irish, ibid.  
The Enemy's Camp and Posture at Aghrim described, 122  
Monsieur St. Ruth's supposed Speech to the Irish, 123  
The Battle of Aghrim, 127  
The number of the dead on both sides, and of the Irish Prisoners, 136  
Instances in former Battles wherein the Irish have been routed with little loss to the English, 142  
An Account of some Irish Prophecies, 145  
Loughrea deserted by the Irish, 148  
Portumna Surrendered, ibid.  
Our Army marches towards Galway, 259  
The Town Besieged, 160  
The Articles of Surrender, with their Majesty's confirmation of them, 165  
Our Army returns towards Limerick, 174  
An Account of what happened in other places of the Kingdom during this Month, 174, 175    


CHAP. VII.  
SEveral fresh Regiments ordered towards the Camp to recruit the Army, 179  
Brigadier Leveson sent with a Party towards Nenagh,  
A Treaty with Balderock O donnel, 182  
Our Army marches to Cariganliss, 186  
News of the death of my Lord Tyrconnell, 187  
Irish Lords Justice's Act after his death, 188  
An Order about the Rates of Provisions, 186  
Another prohibiting the Buying of  without the General's Licence, ibid.  
Our Army approaches Limerick, 188  
Ireton's and Cromwell's Forts taken, 189  
A Party sent to Castle connel, 190  
Our Ships come up the River near the Town, 191  
Brigadier Leveson sent into Kerry, 193  
A brief Account of what happened in other places of the Kingdom during the Month of August, 195    


CHAP. VIII.  
OUR Bombs set the Town on fire, 240  
The Irish design a Sally, but are repulsed, ibid.  
Brigadier Leveson routs a Party of the Irish in Kerry, ibid.  
A Design to pass the River, 205  
A new Battery contrived towards the King's Island, 206  
A Breach made in the Wall, 210  
Guns planted near St. Thomas' Island, 213  
Colonel Earl sent into England, 214  
My Lord Lisburn killed, 215  
A Party pass the River upon a Bridge of Boats, 216  
The Irish in a great Consternation, 217  
Debates whether the Siege should be continued, or turned into a Blockade, 220  
Orders in case of an Alarm, 222  
Our Forces pass the River a second time, 223  
The Attack at Thoumond Bridge, where six hundred of the Enemy were killed, 224  
A Remarkable Paper found in the Pocket of a Colonel in the Irish Army, 225  
The Enemy beat a Parley, 228  
A Cessation agreed to. Hostages exchanged, 229, 230  
The Irish Proposals rejected by the Generals, ibid.  
Articles agreed to, 231  
The General's Letter to Sir Ralph Delaval, giving him an Account of the Cessation, 232  
A brief Account of what happened in other parts of the Kingdom during this Month, 268, etc.    


CHAP. IX.  
THE Lords Justices come to the Camp, 238  
The Articles signed, ibid.  
The Articles at large both Civil and Military, with Their Majesty's Confirmation of them, 239, etc.  
Our men take possession of the Irish Town, 256  
A lieutenant-colonel imprisoned for denying to go into France, 257  
A Declaration from the General, 258  
My Lord Lucan's Arguments to the Irish to persuade them to go into France, 260  
Their Foot drawn out, and put to the trial, ibid.  
The Lords Justices return towards Dublin, ibid.  
Our Army decamps, and goes to Quarters, 263  
Some of the Irish go towards Cork, 264    


CHAP. X.  
THE Campaign ended, and Irish Prisoners of War released, 268  
Some Rapparees deliver up their Arms, 269  
A Proclamation of pardon to the rest, ibid.  
The Ulster Irish return home with their Cattle, 270  
The French Fleet comes into the Shannon, 271  
Some Objections against the Articles of Limerick answered, 275  
The last of the Irish march from Limerick, 281  
The General goes to Dublin, and thence for England, 288  
Major-General Mackay and Major-General Talmash go for England, 284  
The Danes ordered to be shipped off, ibid.  
Fortifications of Ballymore and Mullingar demolished, 285  
Our Transport Ships that carry the Irish, return from France, 288  
The Late King's Letter to the Irish at their Landing, 289  
Their Reception in France, ibid.  
My Lord Lucan's Release to the General, 292  
The Irish that stayed with us, very unruly in their Quarters. Orders and Instructions for breaking them all, except two Battalions, 294, 295  
The Oaths taken according to the New Act of Parliament. 296  
An Order to turn out all Papists from our Regiments, 297  
A Proclamation declaring the War of Ireland ended, 302    


CHAP. XI.  
A Brief Account of the former and present Circumstances of Ireland, 304  
Its Division into Provinces and Counties, Bishoprics and Parishes, Cities and Corporations. It's Soil, etc. 305, 306  
Sir John Davis' Reasons why Ireland has been so long in being entirely subjected to the Crown of England, 307  
What Tavistry is, 309  
This a Reason why the Irish did not improve their Country, 310  
Of Foster and Coshering, ibid.  
Ireland ought to be put into a Condition to bear its own Burden 314  
What Methods the Irish first took to make the old English join with them, 315  
A brief Account of the Expenses of the former War, ibid.  
An Essay towards the Charge of this, 316  
A modest conjecture at the Numbers lost on both sides, and in the Country during the War, 317  
The Interest of England to advance the power of the English in Ireland, 318  
Our Ancestors sensible of this, 320  
The former Evils still remain, ibid.  
The Interest of the Irish-Papists themselves to advance the Power of England, 321  
Two Objections answered, 322  
Religion in the first place to be taken care of, 323  
An Invasion from France at this Juncture upon any of these three Kingdoms not practicable, 326  
A Remark upon the last that endeavoured it. 328     

A Continuation of the Impartial History OF THE WARS of IRELAND.  

CHAP. I.  
A brief Account, by way of Introduction, of the Cause of the War. The state of the Protestants in that Kingdom. The Late King's landing there. The Sessions of Parliament in Ireland. Protestants Routed at Drummore, and other Places. Derry Besieged; and Relieved. The Irish beat at Croom Castle. Duke Sconberg lands in August 1690. Carigfergus Surrendered. Newry Burnt. The Army marched to Dundalk. And Encamp there nigh ten Weeks. Sligo taken by the Irish. A Party of theirs Repulsed at Newry. The Battle of Cavan. The Danes land in Ireland. 5000 French Foot land at Kinsale. Charlemont Surrendered.  
THE Actions of Great Men have generally been esteemed so powerful for the instructing of those that come after, that most Civil States have made it their Business to Transcribe, and preserve them to posterity for their Example and Imitation. Even the Irish themselves, when they were far from being one of the most Reformed Nations in the World, had their Bards, and Ballad-makers, who have taken no small pains in their way to render the Chieftains of their own Country as famous as others. Nay, the Greatest Generals and Emperors have in the midst of their Conquests employed some of their time to leave the immortal Memory of their own, and other Great men's Actions in writing; the omission of which has been a great defect in the middle Age of the World, since those are commonly the most Competent Judges of the management of Affairs, and ablest to give a true Account.  
But because in this Fight Age, wherein we now live, their time is other ways employed; and Great Men have scarce leisure to read, much less to write great Books; we must be contented to take the best Accounts we can get of their Actions from meaner Hands, such as have been Eye-witnesses of them, or at least have good grounds for what they tell us. And forasmuch as the Disturbances in Ireland have made so great a noise in the Ears of all Europe, whilst they lasted; and myself as a constant Attendant on their Majesty's Army, having been an Eye-witness to the most Remarkable Occurrences; I shall not scruple to tell the World all I know; which as it is for the most part little else but the bare matter of Fact, I hope it may not be despised, though it come from so mean a Hand, and in so homely a Dress.  
I need not trouble the Reader with a long Discourse about the Occasion of the War; The general Aversion of the People of England to Popery, and their being ill treated by a Prince of that Persuasion, made such a sudden Change in that Kingdom, as the like never happened before in any Age or Country: But Ireland was under different Circumstances; the Roman-Catholick Party being there by much the stronger (at least more numerous) of whom my Lord Tyrconnell had, during the late King's Reign, been modelling an Army that might be ready on all Occasions to maintain the Popish Interest, by which the Protestants in that Kingdom were brought upon the very brink of Ruin, and then forced most of them to fly from thence to secure their Lives against an Insolent and ungovernable Irish Army; who by order from the Government, seized upon all the Horses and Arms they could find in the Hands of the Protestants throughout the Kingdom, and made all possible Preparations to resist a powerful Army from England, which was but reasonable to look for, since it's so inconsistent with the Laws, Interest and Policy of this Kingdom, to have Ireland in any other hands but their own.  
On the 12th of March the Late King, with about 
The Late King lands in Ireland.  1800 men from France, landed at Kinsale in the West of Ireland. And on the 14th several of the Northern Protestants that had betaken themselves to Arms, were routed at a place called Drummore, by Lieut. Gen. Hambleton (who was some time before sent into Ireland to treat with my Lord Tyrconnel to deliver up the Sword; but joining with his Lordship, and the Irish at his Landing, he was preferred to that Post.) He had with him at Drummore about 2000 of the Irish standing Army, and nigh as many Rapareers, though he killed but few of the Protestants, they making a Running Fight of it, as others also did at Killileigh, Claudyfoord, and some other Places; several flying into England, or Scotland, though the most resolute amongst them went towards London-Derry, where in a short time they were actually besieged by the greatest part of the Irish Army.  
And then the Irish make Preparations for the sitting of their Parliament, which was on the 7th of May 1689. wherein all the mere Irish were admitted as 
An Irish Parliament called.  Members; and most of the English Nobility, Gentry, Clergy, and substantial Tradesmen of that Kingdom, were attainted by name; their Estates and Goods being declared forfeited, if they returned not by a certain day, which to the greatest part was next to an impossibility.  
There were some Protestants however in this Parliament who endeavoured to do their Absent Brethren, and the Protestant Interest, all the faithful service imaginable; particularly the Bishop of Meath, who made several excellent Speeches in the House of Lords in opposition to their Proceed; but the Current was then too strong to be stopped, and whoever endeavoured it, their Attempts were fruitless.  
But the greatest Thorn in their sides at that time in 
The Siege of .  Ireland, was the City of , which contemned both their Threats and fair Promises, baffling the chie● of their Forces for at least Four Months together, without any extraordinary Supplies from England, till they were reduced to the last Extremity: Yet on the 25th. of March the Besieged had some Arms and Ammunition brought them by Captain James Hambleton. And on the 13th. of April, Colonel Richards and Colonel Cunningham were sent with Two Regiments from England to their Assistance; who coming to the Lough of Derry▪ and being ordered to obey the then Governor Lundy's directions, they were told by him, That the Town could not hold out a Week; and that their coming in would only be the loss of their men, and the Besieged also; and advised them to return, which they did, though they lost their Regiments upon it.   military map 
A GROUND PLATE OF  & tc  
Then went Major-General Kirk, with his own Regiment, Sir John Hanmers, and Brigadier Stuart's, who anchored in the Lough Two Months; during which 
Major-General Kirk sent to their relief.  time a great many French Commanders were sent to the Irish Camp, and also the late King himself went down to encourage the Besiegers, fresh Supplies of men going thither daily, but all to no purpose; which when he saw how unsuccessful the Attempts of his Irish Army against the Town were like to prove, it's confidently reported, that he expressed himself to this effect, That if he had had as many Englishmen in his Army, as he had of others, they would have brought him it stone by stone ere that. But being weary of so tedious a Siege, he returned to Dublin; and at last, the Dartmonth Frigate forced her way up to the Town; and the Irish raised their Siege on the last of July. The Management of this Affair was blamed by some of themselves, who were either for pushing on the Siege with their whole Army, or else for making a Blockade, and so going into Scotland with the rest of the Army, as my Lord Melfort advised, and as my Lord Dunee earnestly writ for several times; but some of the Irish Officers advised the late King to a Medium, by making a slow and regular Siege, which would teach his men to be the better Soldiers; but thereby he lost his opportunity, in not sending to reinforce Dundee, whereby he might at least have changed the seat of the War.  
Nor were the Inniskilliners behind their Neighbours of Derry in opppsing the Irish on all occasions; for besides several Actions of moment performed by them at other times, the very day before the Siege of Derry was raised, the Inniskilliners hearing of about Six thousand of the Irish Army, commanded by Major-General Mackarty, (commonly called my Lord Moncashel) that were marching towards them, in order to Besiege their Town also, they very bravely met them nigh Twenty Miles from home, and at a place called Newtown Butler, near Croom-Castle, they fought and routed the Irish, killing and drowning in Loughs and Bogs nigh Three thousand, 
The Battle at Newtown Butler.  Mackarty himself and some few more being taken Prisoners: The whole Body of the Inniskilliners, both Horse and Foot, were not above Two thousand; and scarce Twenty of those were killed, with about Fifty more wounded. This I have had confirmed by several very good men of that Party; and it's in a great measure owned by the Irish themselves.  
After these Affronts, the Irish Army retire into Leinster 
Duke Schonberg lands with an Army in Ireland.  and Munster, in order to recruit and refresh themselves; when they had soon an account (to their sorrow), That Duke Schonbergh, General of all Their Majesties of Great Britain's Forces, was landed with an Army at Bangor in the North of Ireland: This was on Tuesday, August the 13th. and on the 17th. the General with his Army marched to Belfast; from whence on the 20th. he sent Five Regiments of Foot, with some Horse, to Invest the Town of Carrickfergus; and the next day, followed himself with the remainder of the Army. There were Two Regiments of Foot in the Town, under Mackarty Moor the Governor, and Owen Mackarty, who held it out till the 27th. at what time the following Articles were agreed to and signed.  

Articles of Agreement between Frederick Duke of Schonbergh, General of Their Majesty's Forces; and Col. Charles Mackarty Moor, Governor of Carrickfergus, August 27. 1689.  
Art. I. THAT the Garrison shall march out with flying 
Articles of Carrickfergus.  Colours, Arms, lighted Matches, and their own Baggage to morrow by Ten a Clock.  
II. That in regard the Garrison are in such Disorders, none be admitted into the Town, but such a Guard as we think fit to send to one of the Gates, which shall immediately be delivered to us, according to the Custom of War.  
III. That the Garrison shall march out to morrow by Ten a Clock, and be conducted by a Squadron of Horse to the nearest Garrison of the Enemy; and there shall be no crowding nor confusion when they march out.  
iv That nothing be carried out of the Town, which belongs to the Protestants or other Inhabitants.  
V That the Governor obliges himself to deliver all Cannon, and other sort of Arms, Munition, Victuals of any kind, into the hands of such a Commissary as shall be ordered by us to receive them to morrow morning.  
VI That if there be any thing due from the Garrison, to the Inhabitants of the Protestant Religion, it shall be paid; and what has been taken from them, shall be restored.  
VII. That a safe Conduct for all the Inhabitants of the Country, and such of the Roman-Catholick Clergy that came for shelter to this Garrison, shall be allowed, and that they go to their respective habitations, together with their Goods, and there be protected, pursuant to King William 's Declaration, bearing date the 22 d. of February last passed.  
VIII. That care shall be taken of the sick and wounded men of the Garrison that cannot go along with the Regiments; and that when they are in a condition to follow the rest, they shall have our Pass.  
SCHONBERG.   
Pursuant to which Articles, the Irish marched out, though the Duke himself had much  to protect them from the Violence of the Country People; the Injuries they had received in being plundered and stripped by them, were so fresh in their memories. The Irish had about 150 killed and wounded during the Siege, and the Duke near the same number; and Wednesday the 28th. and the day following, the Army marched back to Belfast, where they were joined by Duke Schonbergh's French Horse, Sir Thomas gower's Foot, and some other Regiments sent from England. On Saturday the last of August, our Army was 
Our Army mustered at Belfast.  Mustered, being Four Regiments of Horse, one of Dragoons, and Eighteen Regiments of Foot, (viz.) Horse, Earl of Devonshire's, Lord Delamere's, Col. Coy's, and Duke Schonberg's, with Col. Leveson's Dragoons. Foot, one Battalion of Blue Dutch, Carleson's White Dutch, Princess Anne's, Col. Wharton's, Earl of Drogheda's, Lord Lisburn's, Earl Meath's, Lord Roscommon's, Lord Lovelace's, Earl of Kingston's, the Duke of Norfolk's, Col. Herbert's, Sir Edward Deering, Sir Thomas Gower's, Col. Earl's, La Mellionere's, Du Cambon's, La Callimots; and a day or two after, we were joined by most of the Inniskilling Horse, who stayed with us during the succeeding Campaign.   military map 
The Duke having ordered most of his Artillery and Ammunition on Board at Carrickfergus (our Train Horses being many of them as yet at Chester) and then to go for Carlingford, within eight miles of Dundalk, he marched 
The Army march to Newry.  his Army forwards on Monday the 2 d. of September, and came on the 6th. to Newry, which he found laid in Ashes by the Duke of Berwick, who having been there with about 1700 Foot and Dragoons, and two Troops of Horse, had retired towards Dundalk the evening before, and left Newry in a flame. Here the General posted Capt. Palliser of Sir Thomas Gower's Regiment with Fifty men in an old Castle that was unburnt; and on Saturday the 7th. we 
Thence to Dundalk.  marched to Dundalk, where the Army encamped on a low moist Ground, nigh a mile short of the Town. On Sunday the 8th. Major-General Kirk's, Sir John Hanmers, and Brigadier Stuart's Regiments, joined us from the North.  
The Irish Army were at this time in a great Consternation, 
The Irish in confusion.  and it was debated whether they should quit Drogheda and Dublin, and so retire towards the Shannon; but my Lord Tyrconnel opposed it; and when Marshal De Rose understood that Duke Schonberg halted at Dundalk, He was sure (he said) that he wanted something necessary for their going forwards; and therefore part of their Army advanced, first to Ardee, and then in a day or two to a place called the Bridge of Fane, upon a small River within three miles of Dundalk, whither the late King with his whole Army (being about 28000 well armed, and nigh Ten thousand indifferently armed men), followed about the 15th. at what time we began to entrench our Camp; and also some shipping with Provisions came to us.  
Friday the 20th. we were alarmed with the Enemy's 
The Irish make a show of fight.  approach, and they did appear upon the Hills above the Town, next day drawing out their whole Army with a Train of Artillery, which the Duke seeing, ordered all his men to stand to their Arms, and expected the Enemies attacking him, but that they had no great mind to; and after a Discovery of a Plot by some French, to carry the rest over to King James, one Duke Plessy and five more being hanged, as also Two hundred others sent for England, the Enemy seeing that opportunity lost, they returned with the main Body of their Army to Ardee, where they encamped till about the 4th. of November, and then they marching off, we thought it high time to do so likewise, after being encamped almost Ten weeks in a very unwholesome place, and pestered with all the disadvantages of bad weather, by reason of which we lost in the Camp, in our going to Quarters, and in them and the Hospitals, at least one half of our men, the Army consisting then of Nine Regiments and Two Troops of Horse, Four Regiments of Dragoons, and Thirty Regiments of Foot, whereof Two Regiments of Horse, One of Dragoons, and Six of Foot, did not come to the Camp, but were quartered in the Country.   military map 
The English Camp near Dundalk  
Towards the latter end of November, the General ordered a Meeting of all the Country Gentlemen then in the North of Ireland, to be at Lisburne, where his Grace's Head Quarters were fixed, at what time they presented the Duke with an Address, and then agreed upon Rates for all sorts of Provision; which by Proclamation from the General were commanded to be sold accordingly.  
December the 12th. Colonel Woolsly marched with a Party towards Belturbet, which was surrendered to him by the Irish; and on the 13th. the Duke went to view Charlemont, a strong-hold which the Irish then had, and kept for some time afterwards.  
Towards the latter end of December, the Irish began to lessen the Coin of their Brass-Money, calling in the large Half-Crowns, and stamping them a new for Crowns; and near the same time Major-General 
Major-General Mackarty makes his escape.  Mackarty made his escape from Inniskilling, where he had remained a Prisoner ever since the Rout at Croom Castle. Colonel Hambleton, Governor of the Town, was Tried by a Court-Marshal for it afterwards, but producing Major-General Kirk's Letter to him, wherein he desired that some further Conveniencies might be allowed Mackarty than formerly; upon which it being done (with the Duke's consent, who took Mackarty for a man of Honour) the Governor was acquitted.  
The beginning of January, our Regiments being all very thin, and it appearing a little difficult to recruit them in England, most people being then out of humour for the loss of their Relations and Acquaintance, nor altogether that number of Volunteers appearing then as formerly, therefore several Regiments were broke one into another, and the supernumerary Officers continued at half-pay till Provision could be made for them in other Regiments; Sir Tho. Gower being dead, my Lord Drogheda's Regiment was broke into his, and his Lordship made Colonel of it; my Lord Roscommon's Regiment was broke also into Colonel Earl's; and Colonel Zanchy's (formerly my Lord Lovelace's) Sir Henry Inglesby's and Colonel Hambleton's of Inniskilling, were broke into other Regiments; and about the 12th. 16th. and 20th. most of the Officers designed for that Service, went from Lisburne towards England, for Recruits to the Army.  
January the 18th. A Proclamation was published, strictly forbidding Cursing, Swearing, and Profaneness in Officers or Soldiers, under the Penalties enjoined in the Articles of War, and his Grace's utmost Displeasure; but neither this, nor yet the Judgements of God then hanging upon us for those and a great many other sins, had that effect that the General and other good men hearty wished for; and no doubt of it, the Debaucheries in Armies are the highway to Ruin, since those both obey and fight best, that are the most sober.  
The 22 d. Brigadier Stuart went with a Party of Five hundred Horse and Foot towards Dundalk, destroying several Cabins amongst the Mountains, where the Irish used to shelter themselves; and his Party brought in a considerable Prey at their return.  
The 25th. the General went from Lisburne, in order to visit our Frontier Garrisons, and appointed stores of Bread, Cheese, Shoes, and other Necessaries at several places, especially at Armagh, the Metropolis of the whole Island.  
On the 11th of February, a part of our Army being 
The Irish Army in motion.  drawn together to attend the Enemy's Motion, who we understood were then in a Body towards Dundalk; The General himself went to Drummore, and so to Loughbritland, in order to give the Enemy Battle, if they advanced; our Men and Horses having recovered by this time from their late Diseases to a Miracle. Sir John Laneir, and Brigadier La Mellionere, advanced with a Party towards Carlingford, but returned with an Account, that there were only three Regiments at Dundalk, as formerly; but the Design of the Irish lay another way. For whilst the Duke was abroad on that side, Colonel Woolsley had notice that the Enemy were resolved to fall upon Belturbet, where he than commanded; to which purpose they had already crowded a Garrison of theirs called Cavan, eight miles from Belturbet, at what place they expected a greater Force in a day or two; but Colonel Woolsley, to be beforehand with their visit, marched from Belturbet on the 12th, about Four in the Afternoon, with Seven hundred Foot, and Three hundred Horse and Dragoons, hoping to surprise the Enemy next Morning early; but he met with so many Difficulties in his march, that instead of being at the Place before day, as he designed, it was fair daylight before he came near it; the Enemy had also taken the Alarm, and were so far from being surprised, that instead of the usual Garrison (which we only as yet expected there) the first thing that our men saw, was a Body of the Enemy's drawn up in good order, and judged to be about Four thousand. It was rather therefore a surprise upon us, than them; however, we fought and routed 
The Battle of Cavan.  them, killed Brigadier Nugent, with several other Officers, and about Three hundred Soldiers, taking Twelve Officers, and Sixty private Men, Prisoners; burnt the Town, and returned with a good Booty; having lost Major Trahern, Captain Armstrong, and Captain Mayo, with about Thirty private Men, and double the number wounded.  
And to let the Enemy see that we were ready 
Sir John Lanier goes to Dundalk with a Party.  for them on all sides, Sir John Lanier marched again on the 15th towards Dundalk with a Party of One thousand Horse, Foot and Dragoons; he came before the Place early next Morning, which the Enemy had fortified very regularly. And placing some of his men near the Works on the North-east Side towards the Bridge, he sent a Party of Colonel Leveson's Dragoons cross the River, who took Bedloes Castle, an Ensign and Thirty men surrendering themselves Prisoners; In the mean time another Party marched in at the South-west End of the Town, and burnt most of what was left without the Works; in which Service we lost a Lieutenant, and two or three Dragoons; our Men returning with a Prey of Fifteen hundred Cows and Horses.  
The beginning of March, landed the Duke of Wertenberg 
The Danes land in Ireland.  with Six Thousand Danes, being proper men, very well Clothed and Armed. On the 12th, Colonel Callimot, with a Party, endeavoured to burn the Wooden Bridge at Charlemont, which he set fire to, and killed about Twenty of the Enemy; lost his own Major, with about Six men, and so returned.  
March the 14th, Five thousand French Foot under 
5000 French land in Ireland.  Count Lauzune, and the Marquis de Lery, landed at Kinsale, in order to join the Late King's Army; for whom, in exchange, Major-General Macharty, and near the same number of Irish, were sent into France, our English Fleet, then attending the Queen of Spain, made this Undertaking more easy to the French.  
April the 6th, Colonel Woolsley, with a Party of Seven hundred men, attacked the Castle of Killyshandra, seven miles from Belturbet, where the Enemy had a Garrison of One hundred and sixty men, commanded by one Captain Darcy; after some Mines were fixed, and a brisk Assault or two made upon their Works (in which we lost Eight men) the Besieged surrendered, and we left a Garrison of One hundred men in the Place. Nigh which time a great many Recruits, as also Colonel Cutt's, Colonel Babington's, with a Danish Regiment of Horse, landed at White-House.  
April the 18th, Sir Clousley shovel went into the Bay 
Sir Clousley shovel takes a Frigate out of the Bay of Dublin.  of Dublin, and brought from a Place called the Salmon Pool, a Frigate of Sixteen Guns, and Four Pattereroes, loaden with Hides, Tallow, some Plate, and other Rich Movables, designed for France; the Late King, and several of his Irish Regiments, marching as far as Ringsend, where they were all Witnesses of so wicked an Action (as they called it) done on so good a Day, it being Good-Friday.  
May the 2 d, lieutenant-colonel Mackmehon, with 
Relief put into Charlemont.  about Four hundred men, Ammunition, and some small quantities of Provisions, got into Charlemont in the Night, but our French and other Regiments posted thereabouts, watched him so narrowly, that though he made two or three Attempts, yet he could not get out again. And the second Week in May, several English, a Brandenburg, and Three Dutch Regiments landed. By which time also all our Recruits were completed, and the Regiments Clothed; so that we had now an Excellent Army, all overjoyed with the Assurance that His Majesty in person designed to make that Campaign in Ireland. A part of our Army also begin to take the Field, and Encamp almost round Charlemont; Cannon and Mortars were sent up that way too, in order to force old Teague O Regan, the Governor, from his Nest, if he would not quit it otherways; but their Provisions being spent, and no hopes of Relief appearing, on the 12th of May the Governor desired a Parley, and after some time it was agreed, That his Garrison should march out with their Arms and Baggage, which they did 
Charlemont surrendered.  on the 14th, being about Eight hundred (besides two hundred Women and Children) four Companies of Colonel Babington's Regiment taking possession of the Place. We found Seventeen Pieces of Cannon, one large Mortar, Eighty three Barrels of Powder, with some Fire Arms, and other useful Materials in the Castle.  
The same day that Charlemont was surrendered, Colonel Woolsley, and Colonel Foulks, with Twelve hundred men, went to a Castle called Bellynacargy, in which the Enemy had Two hundred men; this was situate in a small Lough, so that our men were forced to march up to their middles in water to make their Approaches; the Enemy fired smartly upon us, killed us Two Captains, an Ensign, and Seventeen men, and wounded Forty three; but when they saw us resolved to have the Place, they hung out their White Flag, and agreed to march away without their Arms.   military map 
A Ground Plot of the STRONG FORT of CHARLEMONT in IRELAND.  
With the Town River Marshes Boggs & places adjacent & ct   

CHAP. II.  
His Majesty lands in Ireland. Our Army takes the Field. The King marches towards the Boyn. His Majesty's narrow Escape the day before the Battle. The Battle of the Boyn. The number of the Dead. The Late King quits Ireland. Our Army marches to Dublin. His Majesty's Declaration to the Irish. A List of our General Officers; and of those belonging to the Irish Army. The number of men in both Armies. Our Army divides. Lieutenant-General Douglass marches with a Party towards Athlone. A Commission granted by the King to secure forfeited Goods. Wexford secured. clonmel quitted. Waterford, and Dungannon-Fort surrendered to His Majesty. The King intends for England, and sends some Forces thither. But returns to the Camp. Limerick Besieged. Some of our Guns surprised. A Fort taken. a Attack upon the Town. Our men draw off. His Majesty raises the Siege, and returns to England.  
ALL People were now big with hopes of His Majesty's coming for Ireland, who left Kensington the Fourth of June 1690. took Shipping at Hylake 
His Majesty Lands in Ireland.  on the 12th; and on the 14th, being Saturday, he landed about Four in the Afternoon at Carigfergus; from whence, being upon the Road to Belfast, he was met by the General, Major-General Kirk, and a great many more Officers of the Army that were there, expecting His Majesty's Landing: And that Evening landed his Highness' Prince George, the Duke of Ormond, Earl of Oxford, Earl of Portland, Earl of Scarborough, Earl of Manchester, my Lord Overkirk, my Lord Sidney, with a great many other Persons of Quality, some of them Officers in the Army, and others Volunteers. The two following days His Majesty was attended by most of the Nobily, Clergy, and other Gentlemen inhabiting that part of the Kingdom. He was presented also with an Address from the Episcopal Clergy, and another from several Presbyterian Ministers, both which His Majesty received very graciously.  
The King stayed at Belfast till Thursday the 19th; and having set out a Proclamation to encourage all People, of what Persuasion soever, to live peaceably at home, His Majesty went to Hilsburrough, giving Ordes for his Army to take the Field. And on the 
All our Army takes the Field.  22th His Majesty Encamped at Loughbritland with that part of the Army which had their Rendezvouz there, and never laid out of the Camp (except upon his Journey from Caruck to Dublin), after that, during his stay in Ireland. That Morning a Party of Two hundred Foot and Dragoons going from Newry towards Dundalk to discover the Enemy (who ere this had taken the Field, and then lay encamped there) our men fell into an Ambuscade of about Four hundred of the Irish, at a narrow Pass upon a Bog, nigh a place called the Four-mile House, by which we lost Twenty two of our Party, and Captain Farlow, with another Officer, were taken Prisoners, but the Enemy did not gain much by this Attempt, for they lost more in number than we did. Captain Farlow was the first who gave the Late King a certain Account of King William's being in Ireland, for till then he would not believe it.  
June the 27th, our whole Army joined at Dundalk, making in all about Thirty six thousand, though the World called us at least a third part more: The Irish, at our approach hither, had removed to the Boyn; And on Sunday the 29th, our Army marched beyond Ardee, which the Enemy had fortified much after the same manner as they had done Dundalk; and early next morning our whole Army moved toward the 
The Army marches to the Boyn.  Boyne, making their Approaches very finely. After some time His Majesty sent down small Parties of Horse to discover the Ways, and then rid towards the Pass at Old Bridge, having a full view of the Enemy's Camp as he went along; His Majesty stopped some time at Old Bridge to observe the Enemy's Posture, and then going a little further, His Majesty alighted to refresh himself, and sat nigh an hour upon the Grass; during which time the Enemy brought down two Field-pieces under Covert of a small Party of Horse, and planted them at the Corner of a Hedge undiscovered; and when His Majesty, the Prince, and the rest were mounted again, and riding softly the same way back, their Cannonier let fly, and at the second Shot was so near the killing His Majesty, 
His Majesty's narrow Escape from a Great Shot.  as that the Bullet slanted upon his Right Shoulder, took away a piece of his Coat, and struck off the Skin; which might have been a fatal Blow to his Army, and Kingdoms too, if the Great Creator of the World, who orders and governs all things, had not been at his Right Hand, where he always is, and, I hope, will be, as well for the defence of His Majesty's Sacred Person, as the good of those he has undertaken to protect.  
The Enemy then fired those two Pieces as fast as they could charge and discharge, doing some damage amongst our Horse that were drawing up before them, which made the King give Orders for his Horse to rein a little backwards, and have the advantage of a Rising Ground between them and the Cannon.  
About Three a Clock in the Afternoon some of our Field-pieces came up, which were immediately planted, and then played into the Enemy's Camp: the rest of the day was spent in our Army's Encamping, and in firing Great Guns one upon another from several Batteries, without any extraordinary loss  
Whether His Majesty had already an Account of what had happened to the Confederate Army at Flerus, I am not able to give an Account; but it's probable he had some intimation of it; since in a Council of War held that night, His Majesty seemed positive in passing the River next day, and therefore gave Orders for his Army to be ready accordingly.  
The late King had likewise another Council of War on his side the River, wherein all the French and Irish Officers agreed, (which was the only time they ever did so before or after), Not to give us Battle, but to march off in the night, and then retreat towards Athlone and Limerick filling all their Towns that were tenable, as they went, with sufficient Garrisons to defend them. And their reason was this; as soon as Sir Cloudsley Shovel with his Squadron of Men of War had seen the King safe in Ireland, he was ordered to sail immediately, and join my Lord Torrington, then at Sea with the English Fleet; which the French having notice of, and that all our Transport Ships with our Provisions and other Necessaries for War, were left at Carigfergus-Bay with little or no Convoy, and would have Orders to coast along as the Army marched, they resolved to send Ten small Frigates and Twelve Privateers into the Channel, and burn all our Ships; which if it had been done then, our Communication from England had been in a manner cut off, and our Army forced to subsist upon the Country, or starve; at least we had been debarred those Necessaries, without which the War could not have been carried on: This Design of the French was not unknown to the King, and therefore he was the more earnest in going forward: It was advised therefore in the Irish Camp, That seeing we had a better Army by much in the Field than theirs (and might probably beat them if they engaged), to march away, and so protract the time till they saw what became of the Design about burning our Ships, which they were confident would take effect. But the late King himself was very much bend upon fight, alleging, That if he retreated with his Army, and left Dublin and other places to the Enemy, the Irish, who are soon disheartened, and only judge according to appearance, would all desert him by degrees; and then himself and those that stood by him, would be delivered up to the Mercy of the Enemy: So that seeing him in this humour, they were in hopes that a vigorous fit of Valour had seized him, and that he would next day play the Hero, in either Conquering Valiantly, or Dying Gloriously; and then having ordered the disposing of their Army, they concluded to stay and watch our motion.   military map 
The Battle at the Boyne  
On the Irish side were killed my Lord Dungan, my 
The number of the Dead.  Lord Carlingford, Sir Neal O Neal, with a great number of other Officers, and about Thirteen or Fourteen hundred Soldiers; and we lost on our side nigh Four hundred; but the loss of Duke Schonberg, who was killed soon after the first of our Forces passed the River, near the little Village called Old-Bridge, was much more considerable than all that fell that day on both sides; whom his very Enemies always called a Brave Man, and a Great General; whose Name will make a considerable Figure in History, whilst there are such places as Germany, Flanders, France, England, and Ireland. Monsieur Callimot, a brave and worthy Gentleman, died soon after him, of his Wounds, having followed that great man in most of his Fortunes; whose elder Brother the Marquis Ruvigny had Duke Schonberg's Regiment of French Horse bestowed upon him by the King. For the further Particulars of this Battle, and what happened during the preceding Campaign, and also the most material Circumstances of this, I refer the Reader to the First Part of this History, already printed.  
Some will pretend to say, That his Majesty was a little too soon in the passing his Foot over the River, for the Left Wing of the Irish Army seemed resolved to fight Douglass; but when they heard how things went at Old-Bridge, they retreated immediately towards Duleek, and so marched off untouched: But there was a very good reason for what his Majesty did in this case, for it was about a quarter past Ten when our Foot first entered the River; and if the King had deferred it an hour longer, than the Tide, which generally comes up above Old-Bridge, would certainly have prevented our men from passing either there or below; so that the Right Wing of our Army had been exposed to the hazard of fight all theirs, and the rest not able to come to their relief, till possibly it had been too late; and this may serve to answer whatever can be objected in that case.  
The late King at the beginning of this Battle stood by an old Church near the Village called Dunore; but assoon as he saw his men give way, he made haste to Duleek, and from thence to Dublin, whither he got that Evening by Nine a Clock, and early next morning sent for the Popish Lord-Mayor, with some other Officers of the City, and gave them a charge not to burn it; and then going towards Bray, scarce looked behind him afterwards till he got to Waterford, and so on Shipboard for France, leaving his poor Teagues to fight it out, or do what they pleased for him: And what was more remarkable, finding some of the Frigates at Waterford that were to go upon the Project of Burning our Ships, he told them all was lost, and that it was past time, and so took them along with him; which prevented any further Attempts upon our Ships. Whilst his present Majesty King William gave his Army other kind of Proofs both of his Courage and Conduct, having a Soul far above Fear, or any thing that may look mean in so Great a Prince: Nor ever had an Army a more entire Affection for their chief Commander, than his Majesty's for him; his Resolution being always undaunted, and their only Fear being for his Majesty's Person. And whatever difference happens hereafter between his Majesty and his Army, can only be this, That they desire to stand between his Person and all Danger, but he always has a mind to put himself between them and it. May we long therefore have such a General in a King; and he not only Soldiers but Subjects too of all other Professions, that honour him to that degree.  
Those of our English Forces that were engaged, and had opportunity to show themselves, gave signal demonstrations of their Courage and Bravery; the Inniskilliners, and French too, both Horse and Foot, did good service; and the Dutch Guards deserve no small Honour for their Conduct that day.  
After the Battle, our Army lay upon their Arms all night at Duleek, having left our Tents all standing beyond the Boyne: And next morning his Majesty sent Brigadier La Mellionere, with One thousand Horse and Dragoons, a Party of Foot, and Eight Pieces of Cannon, to summons Drogheda, wherein the Irish had a Garrison of about 1300 men, commanded by my Lord Iveagh, who surrendered the Town, upon Condition, That his Garrison should have leave to march out without their Arms, and be conducted to Athlone: Tho their Barbarity in tying the Protestants in Town back to back, and placing them where they expected our Guns to play, ought not to be forgot. This is a Town of no great strength, only a Mount whereon are planted Ten Guns on the Southside the River, seems capable of Defence.  
Thursday the 3 d. of July, his Majesty had an Account, That the Irish had left Dublin, and were making what haste they could towards the Shannon; upon which the Duke of Ormond marched to that City, with One thousand Horse, and found Captain Farlow Governor of the Castle, who two days before had been a Prisoner; his Grace took possession of all the Outguards of the Town with his Horse, and the Dutch Blue Guards were sent to the Castle. The 5th. 
His Majesty with his Army marches to Dublin.  our Army marched to Finglass, a little Village two miles to the Northwest of Dublin, where we lay encamped for several days. The 6th. being Sunday, his Majesty went to St. Patrick's Church in Dublin; and next day towards the evening, the Bishop of Meath, the Bishop of Limerick, Dr. King, and all the Clergy then about Dublin (except the Lord Primate, who sent his Excuse to his Majesty, by reason of his great Age and Infirmness) waited upon the King at his Camp, where the Bishop of Meath made an excellent Congratulatory Speech, for his Majesty's happy Victory, and their Deliverance: Whereunto his Majesty gave a Gracious Answer. And the Bishop of Lim●rick desired they might appoint a Day of Public Thanksgiving, and have leave to Compose a Form of Prayer suitable to the occasion; which was granted.  
The same day his Majesty signed a Declaration, 
His Majesty's Declaration to the Irish.  wherein he promised Protection to all poor Labourers, common Soldiers, Countrey-farmers', Ploughmen and Coltiers; as also to all Citizens, Tradesmen, Townsmen, and Artificers, who either remained at home, or having fled from their Dwellings, should return by the first of August following, etc. leaving all others to the Event of War, unless by great and manifest demonstrations they would convince his Majesty that they deserved his Mercy, which he promised never to refuse to those who were truly penitent.  
A great many of the Irish Officers complained, 
The Irish Objections against the Declaration.  That this Declaration was too narrow in excluding them from any Advantage by it; and that they were obliged afterwards to stick together, as being their only safety; but this Declaration was narrower than his Majesty's Royal Intentions, on purpose to comply with the English Proprietors of that Country: And as to the Irish Officers, this was only a pretence; for when it was enlarged afterwards by his Majesty, and the Government the year succeeding made them all the reasonable Proffers that could be hoped or wished for, yet most of them continued obstinate till they could not help it. But though his Majesty was very careful to have this and his other Declaration that succeeded it, observed, yet some Officers and Soldiers were apt to forget the King's Honour, with that of our Country and Religion too, when they stood in competion with their own Profit and Advantage.  
That day and the next his Majesty took a view of his Army by distinct Regiments; nor did the inconveniency of the bad Wether which fell out at 
Our Army mustered.  that time, prevent him from observing each Regiment very nicely; the whole number of Horse, Foot, and Dragoons that marched in the Ranks, was 30330, besides 483 Reformed Officers, as also all the Officers and Sergeants in the Army, and Four Regiments in Garrison; so that the complete Number of our whole Army was at least 36000, as is said before. Nor will it be improper to g●ve here a List of our General Officers, who commanded this Campaign under his Majesty, and were employed in his Service; but we must take it from the beginning, since his Grace Duke Schonberg was killed ere this.  

A LIST of the General Officers of Their Majesty's Army, 1690.  
FRederick Duke of Schonberg, Captain-General. 
A List of their Majesty's Army, 1690.   
The Duke of Wirtenbergh, General of the Danes.  
Count Solmes, General of the Foot.  
Count Schonberg, General of the Horse.  
Lieutenant-General Douglass.  
Lord Overkirk, Mistress Generals des Camp.  
Earl of Portland, Mistress Generals des Camp.  
Henry Lord Viscount Sidney, Major-Generals of Foot.  
Count Nassau, Major-Generals of Foot.  
Major-General Kirk, Major-Generals of Foot.  
Major-General Tetteau, Major-Generals of Foot.  
Monsieur Screvenmore, Major-Generals of Horse.  
Maj. Gen. La Forrest, Major-Generals of Horse.  
Sir John Lanier, Major-Generals of Horse.  
Monsieur Du Cambon, Quarter-master-General.  
Brigadier Trelawney, Brigadiers of Foot.  
Sir Henry Bellasis, Brigadiers of Foot.  
Sir John Hanmer, Brigadiers of Foot.  
Brigadier Stuart, Brigadiers of Foot.  
Brigad. La Mellionere, Brigadiers of Foot.  
Brigad. Villars, Brigadiers of Horse.  
Brigad. Eppinger, Brigadiers of Horse.  
Brigad. Schack, Brigadiers of Horse.  
Sir Robert Southwell, Secretary of State.  
Thomas Coningesby, Esq (now Lord Coningesby) and  
Charles Fox, Esq, Pay-masters-General.  
Sir John Topham, Advocate-General.  
Henry Wythers, Adjutant-General of Foot.  
Francis Russel, Adjutant-General of Horse.  
George Clark, Esq, Secretary at War.  
Monsieur Perara, Commissary-General of the Provisions.  
Abraham Yarner, Esq, Muster-master-General.  
Dr. Laurence, Physician-General.  
Charles Thompson, Esq, Chyrurgion-General.   

A CATALOGUE of the General Officers 
A List of the Irish General Officers.  and others in King Jams' Army; taken out of the Muster-Rolls: June the 2 d, 1690.  
DUKE of Tyrconnel, Captain-General.  
Duke of Berwick, Lieutenant-Generals.  
Richard Hambleton, Lieutenant-Generals.  
Count Lauzune General of the French.  
Monsieur Leary, alias Geraldine, Lieutenant-General.  
Dominick Sheldon, Lieutenant-General of the Horse.  
Patrick Sarsfield, Major-Generals.  
Anthony Hambleton, Major-Generals.  
Monsieur Boiseleau, Major-Generals.  
Thomas Maxwell, Brigadeer.  
John Hambleton, Brigadeer.  
William Dorrington, Brigadeer.  
Solomon Slater, Muster-master-General.  
Robert Fitz-Gerald, comptroller of the Musters.  
Sir Richard Neagle, Secretary at War.  
Sir Henry Bond, Receivers General.  
Louis Do, Receivers General.  
Sir Michael Creagh, Paymaster General.  
Foelix Oneil, Advocate General.  
Dr. Archbold, Physician to the State.  
Patrick Archbold, Chirurgeon General.   
The Irish had at that time in their Army Two Troops of Horse-Guards, with another of Horse-Granadiers; Eight Regiments of Horse, Seven Regiments of Dragoons; a Regiment of Foot Guards of Twenty two Companies, and Ninety men in a Company; Forty four other Regiments of Foot, Thirteen Companies in a Regiment, and Sixty men in a Company, which with the Five thousand French Foot, made their Army, according to their own Computation of the Regiments, and the numbers in each, to be 39320 Foot, 3471 Horse, and 2480 Dragoons, which in all make an Army of 50271. besides their Rapparees in all the Corners of the Country; but these were all that they had to man the whole Garrisons of Ireland; so that they were not above 27000 at the Boyn, besides the French.  
But to return. About the 8th or 9th of July it was known abroad, That His Majesty had an Account of the Misfortune of the English and Dutch Fleets, at which time he divided his Army, and marched himself towards Kilkenny with the greatest part of it. For though His Majesty was sensible, that going with his whole Army towards Athlone, and so into Connaght, was the readiest way to reduce the Irish; yet having some Reasons to apprehend that the French, after the Battle of Flerus, might send off Detachments from their Army, and so disturb England; or at least send part of their Fleet, and burn his Transport-Ships, he made haste to secure Waterford Haven for them, since the Bay of Dublin is no Place of safety. Sending at the same time Lieutenant-General Douglas with three Regiments of Horse, two of Dragoons, and ten of Foot, towards Athlone, Ffty miles to the Northwest from Dublin; before which Place he came on the 17th with the aforesaid Party, Twelve Field-pieces, and two small Mortars: The Irish burnt and deferted that part of Athlone on Leinster side, the Bridge called the English Town: But seeing our Party, and our Train not suitable to such an Undertaking, and having three Regiments of Foot, nine Troops of Dragoons, and two of Horse, in, and about the Town, with a fresh supply of Forces not far off; they positively refused to deliver up the Place, which Lieutenant-General Douglas seeing no hopes of forcing them to, on Friday the 25th, early in the morning, he raised his Siege, and marched to join the King's Army again, having not lost above Thirty men before the place, but near Three hundred by Sickness, and other Accidents. Our rising from before that Town did so puff up the Irish, that one Malady, the Late King's High Sheriff for the County of Longford, got at least Three thousand of the Rabble, or such like People together, near Mullingar, where they hectored and swaggered for some days; but Colonel Woolsley with his own Horse, and two Regiments of Foot, being sent back to secure that part of the Country, about Forty of his Horse, being an Advance Guard, fell in with a Party of the Irish towards the Evening, which giving the Alarm to the rest, they immediately began to disperse, and every man to shift for himself; and Night coming on, our Party had only the opportunity of killing about Thirty of them, High Sheriff Malady himself being wounded, and never since able to raise such another posse Commitatus.  
But to return to His Majesty's Camp, which on the 9th, he pitched at a place called Cromlin, two miles to the West of Dublin, where the King settled the method 
A Commission about Forfeited Goods.  of granting Protections according to his Declaration. And then gave a Commission to Francis, Earl of Longford; Anthony Lord Bishop of Meath; Robert Fitz-Gerald, Esq, Sir Henry Fane, Doctor Gorge, William Robinson, Esq, Joseph Coghlin, Esq Edward Corker, Esq, and Henry Davis, Esq, or any five of them, to inquire into, seize, and secure all Forfeitures to the Crown by the General Rebellion of the Irish Nation: This Commission empowered them to appoint Deputies to summon and swear Witnesses, to call the Justices of the Peace, and Deputy-Lieutenants to their Assistance, to let Leases for a year, and in doubtful Cases, to consult the Judges learned in the Law; and this Power of theirs to continue until a more legal method could be put in practice when the Courts of Judicature were open. The Bishop of Meath, whether his Lordship was sensible of the Defect of the Commission at first, or else did not like the Proceed of some of the rest, he soon forbore his attendance at their Meetings; but several of the rest proceeded in their Business, and took possession of Goods of all sorts, as well in the Hands of roman-catholics, and on their Grounds, as in the hands of Protestants, where they had been left by their Catholic Neighbours; upon which account those Gentlemen had the misfortune to be much censured afterwards, as well by some in the Country, where they made Seizures, as by the Commissioners of Their Majesty's Revenue, who complained of the small Returns made into the Exchequer. This occasioned several of the  Gentlemen, who had been employed to make a representation of their Case afterwards to the Lords Justices, which I have seen, and it was to this effect: That amongst a great many Discouragements in so troublesome an Employment, their Commission itself was so defective, that it seemed a perfect Snare to them (contrary to the intent or Interest of His Majesty) in that it gave them power to seize upon all Forfeitures, but not to dispose of any (except of Lands by lease for a year) by which means, the Goods seized by the Commissioners, and their Deputies, were often either stole, or forced away, sometimes by the Army, and at other times by the Rapparees, after they had been at great charge about them. And a great many other things they have to say for themselves, by which it appears, that those Aspersions cast upon some of them were groundless though others of them, or wherever the fault else laid; some, I say, there were who did Their Majesty's Affairs no great Advantage, nor themselves much Credit by their management. But this being a matter of public Concern, is none of my business to look into.  
His Majesty then marched forwards, and from a 
Wexford secured.  Place called Castledermot, sent Brigadier Eppinger with a Party of One thousand Horse and Dragoons to secure Wexford, which before his Arrival was deserted by the Irish Garrison. The King all along upon his march was acquainted with the Disorders and Confusion of the Irish Army, and of their speedy marches to Limerick, and other Strong Holds. The 19th His Majesty dined at Kilkenny, a Walled Town, wherein stands a Castle belonging to the Duke of Ormond, which had been preserved by Count Lauzun, with all the Goods and Furniture. And next day His Majesty 
Clonmel quitted by the ●ish.  understood that the Enemy had quitted Clonmell, whither Count Sconberg marched with a Body of Horse.  
Monday the 21st, The Army marched to Carrick, where the King received an Account of the state of Waterford, and whither Major-General Kirk went 
Waterford and Duncannon Fort surrendered.  next morning with a Party to summon the Town, wherein were two Regiments of the Irish, who submitted upon condition to march out with their Arms; As did also the strong Fort of Duncannon in a day or two after, which gave His Majesty sufficient shelter for all his Shipping. When Waterford was surrendered, His Majesty in Person went to view it; where he admitted my Lord Dover to a more particular Protection than ordinary, because he had applied himself formerly by a Letter to Major-General Kirk to desire a Pass for himself, and Family, to go into Flanders.  
His Majesty, at his return to the Camp, declared 
The King intends for England.  his Resolution to go for England, and leaving Count Solmes Commander in Chief; he went as far as Chappel-Izard, nigh Dublin, with that Intention; ordering one Troop of Guards, Count Sconberg's Horse (formerly my Lord Devonshire's) Colonel Matthews' Dragoons, Brigadier Trelawny's, and Colonel Hastings' 
And sends some Forces thither.  Foot, to be shipped off for that Kingdom. And on the first of August His Majesty published a Second Declaration, not only confirming and strengthening the former; but also adding, That if any Foreigners then in Arms against him in that Kingdom would submit, they should have Passes to go into their own Countries, or whither else they pleased.  
A Proclamation was also published for all the Irish in the Country to deliver up their Arms; and those who refused, or neglected, to be abandoned to the Discretion of the Soldiers. As also another Proclamation for a Weekly F●st. And then His Majesty appointed Richard Pine, Esq Sir Richard Reves, and Robert Rochfort, Esq Lords Commissioners of the Great Seal, who began now to act accordingly.  
But the King received a further Account from England, 
But returns to the Camp.  That the loss at Sea was not so considerable as it was at first given out; and that there was no danger of any more French Forces landing in that Kingdom; they having already burnt only a small Village, and so were gone off without doing any further damage. The danger of that being therefore over, His Majesty returned to the Army, which he found encamped at Golden Bridge, nigh Cashell, and about seventeen miles from Limrick, where His Majesty had intelligence of the Posture of the Enemy in, and about that City.  
August the 8th, Lieutenant-General Douglas, and his 
Limerick Besieged.  Party from Athlone, joined the King's Army at Cariganlis. And on the 9th, the whole Army approached that strong Hold of Limerick without any considerable loss, the greatest part of their Army being Encamped beyond the River, in the County of Clare. His Majesty, as soon as his Army was posted, sent a Summons to the Town, which was refused to be obeyed by Monsieur Boiseleau, the Duke of Berwick, Sarsfield, and some more, though a great part of their Army were even then willing to Capitulate. Next Morning early the King sent a Party of Horse and Foot under Major-General Ginckell, and Major-General Kirk, to pass the River, which they did near Sir Samuel Foxon's House, about two miles above the Town.  
The same day, some Deserters from the Enemy gave his Majesty an account of their Circumstances; and one of our own Gunners did as much for us, who informed the Enemy of our Posture in the Camp, as also of Eight Pieces of Cannon, with Ammunition, Provisions, the Tin-Boats, and several other Necessaries then upon the Road, which Sarsfield with a Party of Horse and Dragoons had the luck to surprise two 
Some of our ●●ns surprised.  days after at a little old Castle called Ballynedy, within seven miles of our Camp, killing about Sixty of the Soldiers and Waggoners, and then marched off with little or no opposition, though his Majesty had given Orders for a Party of Horse to go from the Camp and meet the Guns the night before.  
Tuesday the 12th. Brigadier Stuart went with a Party 
Castle Connel taken  and four Field-Pieces to Castle-Connel, a Strong-hold upon the Shannon, four miles from Limerick, the besieged being 126, under one Captain Barnwell, after some time submitted, and were brought Prisoners to the Camp.  
Sunday the 17th. at night, we opened our Trenches, 
Our Trenches opened.  which were mounted by Seven Battalions under the Duke of Wirtenbergh, Major-General Kirk, Major-General Tetteau, and Sir Henry Bellasts, beating the Irish out of a Fort nigh two old Chimneys, where about Twenty were killed; and next night our Works were relieved by Lieutenant General Douglas, my Lord Sidney, Count Nassau, and Brigadier Stuart, with the like number; and the day following, we planted some new Batteries; which his Majesty going to view, as he was riding towards Ireton's Fort, he stopped his Horse on a sudden to speak to an Officer, a Four and twenty pound Ball the very moment grazing on the side of the Gap where his Majesty was going to enter, which certainly must have dashed him to pieces, had not the commanding God of Heaven prevented it, who still reserves him for greater matters. This I saw, being then upon the Fort, as I did that other Accident at the Boyne before.  
Wednesday the 20th. we attacked a Fort of the Enemies 
A Fort taken.  nigh the South East Corner of the Wall, which we soon took, and killed 50, taking a Captain and twelve men Prisoners; and about an hour after, the Enemy sallied with great Bravery, thinking to regain the Fort, but were beat in with loss, there being killed in the Fort and the Sally about Three hundred, though we lost Captain Needham, Captain Lacie, and about Eighty private men.   military map 
A PROSPECT of LIMERICK BEARING DUE WEST  
Exactly showing the Approaches Batteries & Breach & ct  
Sold by R. Chiswell in St. Paul's churchyard  
Next day the Soldiers were in hopes that his Majesty would give orders for a second Attack, and seemed resolved to have the Town, or lose all their lives; but this was too great a risk to run at one place; and they did not know how our Ammunition was sunk, especially by the former day's work; we continued however our Batteries; and then a storm of Rain and other bad weather begun to threaten us, which fell out on Friday the 29th. in good earnest; upon which his Majesty calling a Council of War, it was concluded the safest way was to quit the Siege, without which we could not have secured our heavy Cannon, which we drew off from the Batteries by degrees, and found much difficulty in marching them five miles next day. Sunday the last of August, all our 
His Majesty raised the Siege.  Army drew off; most of the Protestants that lived in that part of the Country taking that opportunity of removing further into the Country with the Army; and would rather leave their Estates and all their Substance in the Enemy's hands, than trust their persons any more in their power.  
His Majesty seeing the Campaign nigh an end, went towards Waterford, where he appointed Henry Lord Viscount Sidney, Sir Charles Porter, and Tho. Conningsby, Esq Lords Justices of Ireland; and then setting 
And returns to England.  sail with a fair Wind for England, his Majesty was welcomed thither with all the Joy and Satisfaction imaginable.   

CHAP. III.  

September, 1690.  The French Forces quit Ireland. Birr besieged by the Irish; who draw off towards Banoher Bridge. Count Solms 's Answer to the Duke of Berwick 's Letter. Lieutenant-General Ginckel made Commander in Chief of the Army. Lord's Justices begin their Government. The Earl of Marlborough sent with a Fleet into Ireland. Cork and Kinsale taken. The Irish make Attempts upon our Frontiers. Part of our Army move towards the Shannon. Rapparees in the Bog of Allen: Those People serviceable to the Irish Interest, and how. My Lord Tyrconnel returns from France. Sarsfield made Earl of Lucan. The Irish defeated at the Mote of Greenoge. Several Adventures with the Rapparees, and Parleys of the Irish Army. Some of our Regiments take the Field at Mullingar.  
ON the sixth of September our Army marched to Tipperary, about fourteen Miles from Limerick, where they begun to disperse towards their respective Quarters. And we had an Account by some Deserters, that my Lord Tyrconnel and all the French Forces were Shipped off at 
The French leave Ireland.  galway for France. The reason of this was also enquired after by a great many; that the French should absolutely quit Ireland, at a time when we had raised our Siege, which might have given them hopes of regaining the next Year what they lost this; at least, to defend the Province of Connaught against us, and so protract the War beyond what they could have hoped for if the Town had been taken; and that if the want of Provisions was an Objection, it was easier to carry those to the Men than bring the Men to their Provisions. But the reason that I have heard given for their departure was, That the late King appearing very unexpectedly in France, at a time when all People were overjoyed with the News of the Battle of Flerus won at Land, and a Victory also gained at Sea; to palliate matters therefore as to himself, he laid all the blame upon the Irish, that they would not fight, but many of them laid down their Arms in such order, as if they had been Exercising; which indeed some of them did: Upon which, the Fr. K. concluding that all was lost in that Kingdom, he sent Orders to Count Lauzun to make the best of a bad Market, and so come off for France as well as he could, with all his Men. But the Irish, taking heart of grace at our Fleets and the Dutch Armies misfortunes, they held out beyond expectation: And those Orders of the French Kings, not coming till after His Majesty had raised the Siege of Limerick, Count Lauzun waited about twelve Days for a Countermand; but that not appearing he set sail for France, tho' he met with contrary Orders at Sea; but than it was too late: For His Majesty had been a Fortnight at London before they heard at Paris that the Siege of Limerick was raised; which shown, that whatever good Intelligence they might have from England or Ireland at other times, they wanted it now; but whether the Wind was cross, or what else was the reason, I am uncertain.  
About the fourteenth we heard that Sarsfield, with a part of the Irish Army, had marched over the Shannon at Banoher-Bridge, and besieged the Castle of Birr, wherein 
Birr besieged by the Irish.  was only a Company of Colonel Tiffin's Foot, who stoutly defended the Castle, the only temble place; but Major-General Kirk marching thither with a part of our Army, the Enemy quitted the Siege and marched off.  
At this time Count Solms, who commanded in Chief, was at Cashel, where he received a Letter by a Trumpeter from the Duke of Berwick, then at Limerick, complaining that they heard of a Design of ours, to send all those Prisoners, we had taken at several places, to be Slaves in the Foreign Plantations; and withal, threatening ours with the French Galleys. But this was only a trick of the Irish Officers themselves, to prevent their Soldiers from deserting, making them believe there was a Contract to sell them all to Monsieur Perara the Jew for so much Bread, (which made the name of the Jew very terrible to the Irish.) But this was a mere Story of their own framing; and therefore Count Solms sent the following Answer to the Duke's Letter.  
Henry Count de Solms, General of Their Majesty's Army in their Kingdom of Ireland.  
HAving never before heard of a Design, to send those Numbers 
Count Solms' Answer to the Duke of Berwick's Letter.  of your Men we have Prisoners, to the Foreign Plantations, we detained your Trumpeter here for some Days, in hopes we might have been able to trace this Report which you send us word is spread about of such our Intentions; but no enquiry we have made, giving us the least light therein, we have reason to think, that neither those Prisoners we have of yours need fear so long a Voyage, nor those few of ours in your hands be apprehensive of yielding a small Recruit to the French King's Galleys: However, we think fit to declare, that your Men shall severely feel the effects of any ill usage you shall offer to ours; for which they may reckon themselves obliged to their Generals.  
Given at our Headquarters, at Cashel, the 21st. Day of September, 1690.  
To the Duke of Berwick, or the Officer in Chief, commanding the Enemy's Forces.  
Soon after this, Count Solms went for England, and the 
Lieutenant-General Ginckel made Commander in Chief.  Baron de Ginckel was made Lieutenant-General, and Commander in Chief of the Army, who went to his Headquarters at Kilkenny.  
Towards the middle of September, Henry Lord Viscount Sidney, and Thomas Coningesby, Esquire, two of the Lords-Justices, went to Dublin, where they took the usual Oaths of Chief Governors of that Kingdom, before the Commissioners of the Great Seal; and immediately begun their 
The Lords-Justices go to Dublin.  work of putting the Country in as good a condition of Safety as the nature of the times would bear.  
Whilst the King was employed in the Field with his Army against the Town of Limerick, it was first proposed by the Earl of Nottingham, to my Lord Marlborough, and afterwards approved of in Council, as very Advantageous to Their Majesty's Affairs, to send a Party from England, who, joining with a Detachment from the King's Army, might reduce those two important Garrisons of Cork and Kinsale; and provisions were made accordingly: But not being ready so soon as was designed, His Majesty, upon His return for England, sent the Earl of Marlborough with his own Regiment of Fusiliers; Brigadier Trelawny's, Princess Ann's, 
Earl of Marlborough sent into Ireland.  Colonel Hastings', Colonel Hales', Sir David Collier's, Colonel Fitz-Patrick's, one hundred of the Duke of Bolton's, and two hundred of the Earl of Monmouths, with my Lord Torrington's and Lord Pembrook's Marine Regiments.   military map 
CORK CITY  
After the taking of those two Towns, the Irish that lay 
October, 1690.  in the County of Kerry made several Incursions, and burned some small Villages in the County of Cork: and near the same time, another Party burnt Balliboy, a Village 8 miles 
The Irish make some attempts upon our Quarters.  from Birr, wherein there was then six Companies of the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment, who finding themselves very much outnumbered, and the Village no ways Tenible, they retired all to a Mount nigh the middle of the same Village, which they defended till the Irish were obliged to quit the place, have killed us about 28, themselves leaving 16 dead upon the Streets, besides several more that were killed in Plundering the Houses. And several such Accidents happened up and down the Kingdom, most of which are already related in the former part of this History.   military map 
Towards the beginning of December, his Majesty, for the 
A Privy-Council appointed in Ireland.  better ordering the Affairs of that Kingdom, appointed a Privy-Council, and gave out new Commissions to supply the places of several Judges, as yet wanting in the respective Courts of Judicature.  
But though the Irish in and about Limerick, and indeed in most other places within their Line, were reduced to great necessities, both as to Provisions and ; yet this did not prevent them from having a very good opinion of themselves, nor blunt the Edge of that Vainglorious Boasting, so peculiar to that sort of People, as may appear by a pretended Declaration of the than Brigadeer Dorington's, who after several invective Expressions against his Majesty and the English Government, and Wheedling Insinuations to all Foreigners and others, who he pretends were drawn in at unawares, he promises to protect, and receive into Pay all Officers or Soldiers that would forsake their Majesty's Service, and advance them according to their Merit; or those that had no mind to serve, should be Transported into France, having all necessary Accommodation, and be provided for in the mean time. Dated at Limerick the 13th. of December, 1690. and Signed W. Dorington,  
But this worthy Declaration had no other effect than to show the folly and vanity of the Publisher; only I cannot but observe what a scurvy Return those Officers and Soldiers of King William's, to whom he addresses himself, made him for his kind proffer; since instead of going to him for his Pass into France, they soon after sent his Worship himself Prisoner into England.  
Monday the 15th. of December, Henry Lord Viscount 
My Lord Sidney goes for England.  Sidney being appointed one of the Secretaries of State for England, set Sail for that Kingdom: And on the 24th. Sir Charles Porter, another of the Lords-Justices, came from thence, being Sworn Lord Chancellor of Ireland on the 29th. and then received the Purse and Great Seal from the late Commissioners.  
We had now a part of our Army on their March towards 
Part of our Forces move towards the Shannon.  Lanesborough Pass, Commanded by Major General Kirk and Sir John Lanier: Lieutenant General Douglas was also upon his March towards Sligoe, as was Major General Tetteau in Munster, towards the County of Kerry: The first Detachment beat the Irish from their Works on this side the River; and staying there some time, returned to Quarters, as did also Lieutenant General Douglas. Major General Tetteau Marched towards Ross, taking a Fort called Screnelarld, in his way; after which the Irish set most of the Country on Fire, and retreated: He took also another Fort, wherein were 80 of the Irish, who being attacked by fifty Danes, and fifty of the Kinsale Militia, our Men carried the place, and put most of the Enemy to the Sword. Then our Party Marched towards Tralee, where Lieutenant General Sheldon bade been with 21 Troops of Dragoons and 7 of Horse, but with his Men had deserted the Town, and made what haste they could towards Limerick, resolving to force their way through Lieutenant General Ginckel's Troops, (who then was abroad also with a Party) if they were not very much stronger, or otherways to kill all their Horses and save themselves, by crossing the Shannon in Boats: But not being informed of this, our Men returned without securing a considerable quantity of Provisions then in Trallee, which the Irish got afterwards to supply the Garrison of Limerick.  
The Rapparees by this time were got to the end of the 
Rapparees in the Bogg of Allen.  Bogg of Allen, within 12 miles of Dublin, and there Robbed and Plundered the Country all about, Fortifying an Island in the Bogg to secure their Prey, which being so nigh Dublin, it made a great noise: So that Colonel Foulks with his own Regiment, part of Colonel Cutts', and a Detachment of the Dublin Militia, as also three small Field-Pieces, Marched out towards them: The Irish at first seemed to defend the place; but as our Men advanced, they quitted their Posts, leaving us to fill up the Trenches they had made cross the Causeway; which done, Colonel Foulks Marched over into the Island of Allen, where he met with Colonel Piper, who had come in at the other side; but the Irish betook themselves to the Woods, and we only got some small Booty which they had left.  
I have heard, that my Lord Baltimore at his coming over from Ireland in King James the First's time, to give his Majesty an account of the State of that Kingdom, amongst otherthings, told the King, That the Irish were a wicked People, but had been as wickedly dealt withal. I make no Applications of the Expression to ourselves, tho' most people that have been in that Country know how to do it.  
But as to any public Action, little of moment happened, for some time after we returned to our Winter Quarters, tho' the Rapparees, being encouraged by our withdrawing, were very troublesome all the Country over: nor will it be amiss, once for all, to give you a brief Account how the Irish managed this Affair, to make the Rapparees so Considerable as they really were; doing much more mischief at this 
Upon what account the Rapparees were serviceable to the Irish.  time o'th' year, than any thing that had the face of an Army could pretend to. When the Irish understood therefore how our Men were Posted all along the Line, and what advantage might be hoped for at such and such places, they not only encouraged all the protected Irish to do us secretly all the mischief they could, either by concealed Arms, or private Intelligence, under the pretence of their being Plundered and abused; but they let lose a great part of their Army to manage the best for themselves, that time and opportunity would allow them: to all these they gave Passes, signifying to what Regiment they belonged, that in case they were taken, they might not be dealt withal as Rapparees, but Soldiers. These Men knew the Country, nay, all the secret Corners, Woods and Bogs; keeping a constant Correspondence with one another, and also with the Army, who furnished them with all necessaries, especially Ammunition: When they had any Project on Foot, their method was not to appear in a Body, for than they would have been discovered; and not only so, but Carriages and several other things had been wanting, which every one knows thats acquainted with this Trade: Their way was therefore, to make a private appointment to meet at such a Pass or Wood, precisely at such a time o'th' night or day as it stood with their conveniency; and tho' you could not see a Man over night, yet exactly at their hour, you might find three or four hundred, more or less, as they had occasion, all well Armed, and ready for what design they had formerly projected; but if they happened to be discovered, or overpowered, they presently dispersed, having beforehand appointed another place of Rendezous, ten or twelve miles (it may be) from the place they then were at; by which means our Men could never fix any close Engagement upon them during the Winter; so that if they could have held out another year, the Rapparees would have continued still very prejudicial to our Army, as well by killing our Men privately, as stealing our Horses, and intercepting our Provisions. But after all, lest the next Age may not be of the same humour with this, and the name of a Rapparees may possibly be thought a finer thing than it really is, I do assure you, that in my Style they never can be reputed other than Tories, Robbers, Thiefs, and Bogg-trotters.  
The Insolence of those People however, in the Bogg of Allen, was kerbed by Colonel Foulks and Colonel Piper, before their return, who killed one Gibney a Captain, and several others: About which time, the King disposed of all 
January, 1691.  the vacant Bishoprics, and other Ecclesiastical Preferments, void in Ireland since the death of King Charles the Second.  
On the 14th, of January, about sixty of the Garrison of 
A Party of ours march beyond the Shannon.  Castle-Forbes, in the County of Longford, with some of the Militia, passed the River Shannon, and burned several places on the other side, bringing off a good Booty, without any loss. And seventeen Transport Ships, with two Men of War, were ordered from the Bay of Dublin towards Kinsale, to carry the Earl of Marlborough's and Colonel Fitz-Patrick's Regiments into Flanders, together with the Prisoners taken at Cork and Kinsale; these having joined some other Vessels, suffered much in their Voyage to Flanders, by reason of bad Wether, and some of them forced upon the Coast of England, one or two Ships being lost. And nigh the same time the Dover Frigate brought into Kinsale, a French Privateer of 22 Guns, and 10 Pettereroes, belonging to St. Maloes'. Several Prisoners are now taken in scampering Parties, and some Deserters come in, who all give an account of the extraordinary scarcity of Provisions and other Necessaries amongst the Irish; tho' this was only true in part, for Prisoners will stretch to gain favour, and Deserters are commonly prejudiced; so that they make things as they would have it, or speak by hear-say, few of them telling any thing of their own knowledge; for before a Man deserts any side, he commonly converses with those that are most disaffected, and consequently lest trusted; he comes off partial however; so that no extraordinary stress is usually to be laid upon such Informations.  
Nigh this time several Ships arrived at galway from France, 
My Lord Tyrconnel returns from France.  and brought over my Lord Tyrconnel, Sir Richard Neagle, and Sir Stephen Rice, with about only 8000 l. in Money; which was a great disappointment to the Irish, who had a small distribution by way of Donative, but not as pay. There came also some Soldiers-Coats and Caps, but such sorry ones, that the Irish themselves could easily see in what esteem their Master of France had them.  
A Party of the Militia of Bandon advance into the Enemy's Quarters, and killing some few stranglers, brought off a good Prey, according to the custom of the Country. But afterwards about 1500 of the Enemy pass the Blackwater, 
A Party of the Irish besiege Fermoy.  near Fermoy, where there was some of the Danes posted in a Fort, which the Irish pretended to Attack; upon their near approach our Men fired, and the Irish seemed resolute for some time, but sixteen of them being killed, with a French Officer, the rest were presently a little more calm; and then they made an attempt on the other side, on Fermoy-Bridge, but were beat back with two small Field-Pieces, (which they had Intelligence were removed) and six of them killed at that place; but by this time part of Colonel Donep's Horse were come to Castle Leon's, and fifty of them, with 30 Militia Dragoons, engaged a greater Number of the Irish, and killed sixty, pursuing the rest nigh two Miles, till they came towards their main Body, which was commanded by Brigadier Carol, who was obliged to retire without what he came for.  
Richard Pyne, Esquire, formerly one of the Commissioners of the Great Seal, is now made Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas. And, Jan. 26, some Recruits are sent from Dublin, to reinforce the Garrison of Ki●meague, in the Isle of Allen, and other places in the County of Kildare. And now, to satisfy both the Army and Country as much as could be, comes out a Proclamation; That all Persons who had given subsistence of Provisions, etc. to the Army, should receive satisfaction for the same according to the Rates made public in the beginning of Winter. And that all Arrears of Pay due to Officers, or Soldiers, who died, were killed, or removed from Their Majesty's Service, should be paid to their Relations. In order to which, there were certain Commissioners appointed, to state the Accounts of the Army: 
February, 1691.  These Commissioners were William Robinson, John Stone, Edward Corker, John South, and Edward Molineux, 
Commissioners appointed to state the Accounts of the Army.  Esquires, who, some of them, here sat every Day, for many Months together, upon this Affair.  
Jan. 29. A Ship belonging to Chester-Water was cast away in the Bay of Dublin; Ball the owner, and all the Passengers being lost. The same Day upwards of 200 Prisoners were put on Board there, and sent to Cork, with Orders to be transported to Flanders. A Detachment of the Garrison of Cork, being two hundred Foot, and 300 Dragoons, march towards Church-Town and Buttafant, two of the Enemy's Frontier-Towns in that County, where they had a Party of Horse and Foot; but they withdrew at our approach, leaving the Places to be burnt by our Men, which was done accordingly.  
The beginning of February a Party of the Army, with some of the Militia, marched from clonmel, within ten Miles of Limerick, meeting with little opposition; killed only about twelve straggling Rapparees, and burned what Cabins and other places of shelter for the Irish they met withal; returning with a prey of Cattle, and three or four Prisoners.  
February the 4th. A Declaration was published at Dublin 
A Declaration from the General to the Irish.  by Lieutenant-General Ginckel, setting forth, That Their Majesties had no design to Oppress their Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom, in either their Religion, or their Properties; but had given him Authority, to grant reasonable Terms to all such as would come in and submit according to their Duty. But this Declaration (as others before it of like nature) had not the wished-for effect; since the Irish are generally of that Temper, as to think you are most afraid of them when best Terms are proffered: This made the Irish Peasants value themselves mightily upon King William's first Declaration, after the Rout at the Boyne, who then looked upon themselves to be the most considerable part of the Irish Nation, because they had Terms proffered before the Great Ones.  
The sixth, a Proclamation was published by the Lords-Justices 
A Proclamation, prohibiting the destroying Improvements.  and Council, prohibiting all Officers and Soldiers to plunder, or take away the Goods either of Protestants or Papists; nor cut down Improvements, (as some unreasonably went about;) nor to take the Horses and Cattle out of the Plough, or to exact and levy Money: Of all which there had been frequent Complaints; and therefore the Soldiers were commanded to pay their Quarters with their Subsistence which was ordered them, and the Officers too, from the first of January.  
Nigh this time, Francis Sheldon and John Green, two 
Commissioners sent over to build Ships in Ireland.  that were Skilful in the Art of Building Ships, were both sent over, in equal Commission, by Authority of the Navy-Board in England, to build Ships for Their Majesty's Service at Waterford or Wexford; nigh which Places, and in the County of Wickloe, there is good store of suitable Timber, and other Advantages for building Ships at easier Rates than in England; but what progress has been made herein, I am uncertain.  
February the 8th. Colonel Brewer and Major Boad, with a Party of 150 Horse, and 200 Foot, marched from Mullingar towards Meerscourt, to Relieve that and some other Garrisons with Provisions, and some Men; which having done, Colonel Brewer went with a Party towards Ballymore, to view the Posture of the Enemy at that place; he met with a small Party of them at a Pass, a Mile on this side the Fort, whom he put to flight, and pursued to the Garrison, nigh which he killed six or eight, and burned the House at the Pass when he returned, bringing the Owner away Prisoner.  
February the 10th. Sir Richard Reynolds, Lord Chief Justice of the King's-Bench, came from England and sat as Judge in that Court, being afterwards sworn of the Privy-Council. And nigh the same time we had an account, that considerable Numbers of Recruits, both for Horse and Foot, lay ready at Bristol to be shipped for Ireland. The Montague and Dover Frigates bring into Kinsale a Privateer of St. Maloes', of 24 Guns and six Pettereroes. A Party of our Army, quartering at Ballyhooly in the County of Cork, went into the Enemy's Country and killed 25 Rapparees; and soon after Major Kirk killed 16 more, taking two Officers Prisoners; yet, for all this, the Enemy watched all opportunities of Advantage, killing our Men by surprise in a great many places; but especially, keeping Correspondence with the protected Irish in all corners of the Country, they stole away our Horses 
The Irish steal away our Horses to Recruit their own Army.  sometimes in the Night, and often at Noonday, when our Men lest suspected it; by which means they recruited their own Horse considerably, and did us no small disservice; nor is it probable, unless they had made use of some such ways, they could have brought any Body of Horse into the Field, worth taking notice of, the succeeding Campaign, whereas we were sensible afterwards that their Horse were once not contemptible.  
The 9th. two Officers and a Soldier desert from Limerick, and come to Cashel: And a Day or two afterwards about 100 Protestants are permitted to come away, who all agree, that the Irish were more dissatisfied since my Lord Tyrconnel's Landing than before, since the Money and , brought them from France, were both in themselves very contemptible; the one for quantity, and the other for quality.  
We had also an Account that Sarsfield was made 
Sarsfield made Lord Lucan.  Earl of Lucan, and Lieutenant-General of the Army; Dorington, Major-General; and Barker, General of the Foot.  
One Langton was Hanged at Kilkenny for endeavouring to seduce a Soldier of Count Nassau's Regiment and some others. And at Birr, the Rapparees killing one of Colonel Hamilton's Soldiers, drew out his Guts, and mangled his Body after amost barbarous and unusual manner. Several Ships arrive at Waterford with Meal, Biscuit, Corn, and other Provisions for their Majesty's use; and a great many Merchant Ships come to that and other Ports, with Victuals and other conveniencies, for the Army and Country.  
On the 13th. about 400 of the Irish Army, Commanded 
A Party of the Irish bourn Edenderry.  by Lieutenant Colonel Conner, came to Edenderry, and burned greatest part of it, killing 7 Men and a Woman, and had 11 of theirs killed by a Militia Troop then in Town, who were obliged to defend the strongest Houses; and the Irish returning by Phillips-Town, burnt baly▪ Briton.  
And now the Civil Government begun to look with a 
Judges appointed to go their several Circuits.  better countenance than formerly; for February the 17th. the Judges were appointed for their several Circuits; (viz.) Munster Circuit, Lord Chief Justice Reynolds, Mr. Justice Cox. Leinster Circuit, Lord Chief Justice Pyne, Mr. Justice Jefferson. North-East Circuit of Ulster, Lord Chief Baron Healy, Mr. Justice Lyndon. North-West Circuit, Mr. Baron Eclyn, Mr. Sergeant Ryves. These all went their districts accordingly, and found things much out of order in several places, by reason of the looseness of the Times, and the general inclination of most people to a disorderly way of living.  
February 24th. a large French Pink bound from Bourdeaux to Connaught with Wine, Brandy, Salt, etc. was driven by stress of Wether into Arcklow-Haven; the Men being made Prisoners, the Ship and Cargo were seized for 
The Duke of Berwick and others of the Irish Army, go for France.  their Majesty's use. And nigh this time we heard, that the Duke of Berwick, and some other great Officers of the Irish Army, were gone off from Limerick to France, being discontented, as 'twas said, at my Lord Tyrconnel's way of Proceeding in the Government.  
The 25th. Lieutenant Colonel Lillingston went from Roscreagh with a Party, to Monogall, where he surprised a Company of Colonel Oxburrough's Regiment, and several Rapparees, killed 35 and took 5 Prisoners, with one O Conner, who Commanded.  
The 26th. in the Morning, Lieutenant General Ginckel and Sir John Lanier, having drawn a considerable Body both of Horse and Foot together, they advanced from Streams-Town towards Athlone. The Enemy never wanted Intelligence of our Motions, by reason of their Friends always amongst us; and therefore as we approached, we found a Body of Horse and Foot, to the number of about 2300, Commanded by Brigadeer Clifford, drawn on at a Pass 4 miles from Streams-Town; the place itself was of great advantage, its natural situation being improved by Art: but as soon as a Party of ours, under Captain Pepper of 
The Irish defeated at the Mote of Greenoge.  Colonel Earl's Regiment, advanced on the other side, the Irish quitted the Pass, being followed by our Horse and Dragoons towards the Mote of Greenoge, where a greater Body of their Army was Posted upon the side of an Hill; and those also upon seeing what happened, retired into the Town; at the entrance of which, there was a very defensible Ditch, with a Pallisadoed Work, which the Irish quitted, and Marched towards Athlone; our Advance Party being 10 of my Lord of Oxford's Horse, 12 of Sir John Lanier's, Commanded by Cornet Lisle, and sustained by Lieutenant Monk's Dragoons, (those were four choice Men out of a Company in Major General Kirk's Regiment, mounted on Horseback, and Commanded by Lieutenant Monk, who always did Dragoon service,) and a Party of Colonel St. John's Foot, under Captain Worth, and all Commanded by Colonel Woolsley: those overtook the Enemy's Foot before they were got out of Town, very soon obliging them to disperse into the Woods and Boggs, several being killed; and whilst this was adoing, our Advance Party of Horse followed the Enemy's Horse so fast upon the great Road that leads towards Athlone, that our Body of Horse behind could not come up, though they endeavoured it by marching very hard: A great many of the Irish fearing to be overtaken, quit their Horses, Boots and Arms, making what haste they could to their usual shift, the Woods and Bogs; and thus it continued for six miles, till they were got near Athlone. They lost all their Equipage and Baggage, with a great many Horses and Arms, and had about 
Two Hundred Killed.  two Hundred killed. We lost only one Trumpeter, and had four men more Wounded.  
Major General Kirk stayed behind and took Cairn Castle; and the General at his return, took Castle-Conway, in some few days dispersing his Men to their respective Quarters.  
The 28th. several Rapparees were killed and hanged by the Militia near Montrath, they being usually more 
March, 1691.  severe upon those sort of People than the Army was.  
March the 7th. a Cornet, two Quarter-masters, and some other Deserters, came from the Enemy to Dublin, 
Some Deserters come in and encouraged by the General.  where the General then was, and received them very kindly, allowing them subsistence, to encourage others to follow their examples. Several Ships arrive at Cork, Waterford, Kinsale, and Dublin, with Provisions and other necessaries for the Army; and the Militia kill some Rapparees, and bring in their Heads; a Custom in that Country, and encouraged by a Law, which allows so much for every Head, according to the Quality of the Offender; though the usual way is by Proclamation from the Government, wherein the Offender and his Price are 
March, 1691.  named.  
Nigh this time three of the Danish Soldiers deserting, upon Major-General Dorington's Declaration, or what other Inducements I know not; but they were met upon the Road, between Limerick and Cashel, by four others that had belonged to the Irish Army, and now deserting to us; these very fairly set upon the Danes, took them Prisoners, and brought them back to Cashel, where they were afterwards hanged.  
A Party of Colonel Villers's, and some Danish Horse, march from Tallow within the Enemy's Frontiers, kill two, and take some few Prisoners. And Colonel Blunt, High-Sheriff of the County of Tipperary, with his Militia Troop of Dragoons, a Danish Troop of Horse, and others, to the Number of 200, went from Clonmel as far as Mitchelstown, nigh twenty Miles within the Enemy's Quarters; in which Expedition they killed forty seven Rapparees, took thirteen Prisoners, and burned several Cabins where they used to shelter.  
Captain Palliser, of the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment, went with a Party from Carolante towards Portumna, where he surprised some of my Lord Galmoy's Horse, and took several Prisoners; as also good store of rich Plunder, with Arms, , and several other things of value.  
Cornet Russel and one Crofton, come from the Enemy's Quarters, and give an Account, that Balderock O Donnel had got several Men together again, but wanting Arms and other Accoutrements they begun to desert: And we also heard that Judge Daily was secured, for being suspected to endeavour the delivering up of galway to our Forces: And that Provisions and Forage were very scarce in Connaught.  
The Lords-Justices, and Council, to encourage the bringing of Arms and Ammunition into Ireland by Merchants and others, they set out a Proclamation, declaring 
A Proclamation to encourage the Importing of Arms.  that they shall be Duty-free; pursuant to which, Her Majesty made an Order of Council in England, dated March the 3d. That no Duty shall be hereafter demanded, or payable in Ireland, for any Arms which shall be carried to such parts of that Kingdom as are, or shall be at the time of Importation, under Their Majesty's Obedience; provided that the Parties exporting Arms from any other parts of Their Majesty's Dominions, do enter into sufficient Bonds for landing the same in such Parts of Ireland as aforesaid, and no others.  
The Rapparees at this time were very troublesome nigh 
Several Rapparees killed in the County of Longford.  Fox-Hall, in the County of Longford, till Lieutenant-Colonel Toby Purcel, at three several times, killed about one hundred of them; in the last of which they killed fifty two; and, returning towards Quarters, they were waylaid by the greatest part of Sir Donold O Neal's Dragoons: Our Party were thirty five Dragoons, and one hundred and forty Foot; one Quartermaster Topham being, with nine Dragoons, commanded as an Advance-Party to view the Enemy, as soon as discovered by us, and seeing them in a confusion at his appearing, he charged their Front; who, running away, made all the rest of the same humour, every one endeavouring to get first to their Garrison at Newcastle, three were killed, and one Dillan with four more taken Prisoners. This Party (its said) was commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Barnwell: Upon this Defeat one Mack-Guire comes from the County of Longford, with several hundreds of the Creights, and most of the Stock that was left them; for which, and themselves, they obtained Protections.  
About the 10th of March we had an Account by some Protestants, that came out of Connaught, that the Irish a little after my Lord Tyrconnel's landing, being out of humour with the Brass Money, little or nothing being to be 
The Irish cry down their Brass Money.  had for it, they cried it down by Proclamation, the Crown piece to three Pence, the Half-crown to three halfpences, the Shilling to a Penny, and the Six pence to an halfpenny. After which the Soldiers lived upon free quarters: Provisions also being scarce, and no Markets, for want of Money, those Parts begun to be under worse Circumstances every Day.  
We had Notice from Tallough, that Sarsfield had rendezvoused part of his Army, and some of the Irish Militia, at Knockhany, and that he had detached ten Men out of a Company, and as many out of each Troop, to Attack the Pass at Fermoy, and beat up our Quarters at Tallough and thereabouts; upon which a Party was detached from Youghall to strengthen that place, but Sarsfield only viewed his Men, and picked out the most serviceable of the Militia to serve in the Army.  
Nigh this time one Lonan, a troublesome Fellow, was hanged at Killkenny for Seditious words. And on the 14th. a Party of Colonel Byerly's Regiment, with some of the Militia, overtook a Party of Rapparees that were stealing away the Cattle near Montrath, killing six, and took two, who were hanged next Morning. The 17th. a Party of the Irish Army besieged Ballynagooly, a Frontier 
Ballynagooly attacked by the Irish.  Garrison of ours in the County of Cork, but were beat off with the death of five of their Men, and seven left Prisoners.  
Lieutenant-Colonel Lillingston, having the Command of a Party of three hundred Foot, and some Horse, detached from Birr, Roscreagh, and the neighbouring Garrisons, he 
Nenagh burnt by a Party of our Men.  marched towards Nenagh, in the County of Tipperary, where there is a strong Castle, belonging to the Duke of Ormond: Long Anthony Caroll was Governor of this Place, having with him about one hundred Men; but in the places adjacent there lived a great many Tories and Rapparees, whom Caroll could upon any alarm bring together, to the Number of at least two thousand. He now had notice of our Party's approach, and laid an Ambuscade for them; which being discovered, his Men drew homewards, and we followed them into Town, which we burned, but the Castle was not to be attacked without Cannon; for tho' it was taken by Lieutenant-General Ginckel, and a Garrison put into it during the former Siege of Limerick, yet, upon our Army's drawing off, part of the House within was burnt, and so quitted by our Party; which was no sooner done, but the Irish put a Garrison in it, by which they kept great part of a very good Country in their possession: But seeing our Men could not Attack the Castle, they took a good prey of Cattle; in getting of which, and burning the Town, they killed about sixty Men; amongst whom was one Caroll an Officer, and a Man of great Bravery: We lost only three Men in this Expedition.  
A Party of Horse and Foot went also about this time from Mountmelick, to some adjoining Woods, where they understood a Body of Rapparees were got together, we killed that Day twelve, and the next Day six, taking a Lieutenant of their Army Prisoner. Six of Colonel Lutterel's Dragoons desert the Enemy; and sixteen Rapparees were hanged at Clonmel, and four were killed as they were making towards a greater Party of the Enemy. 
Twenty seven Rapparees killed, and thirteen taken Prisoners near Caperquin.   
Twelve Troopers, and about thirty Foot, went from Caperquin towards A Glyn, where they had Information that forty Rapparees were lodged, but they proved a much greater Number than was expected, and obliged our Horse to shift for themselves; which a Trumpeter seeing, who was upon a little Hill at a distance, he first sounded a March, than a Charge, and gave a great Shout, as if some more Horse were falling on; which took so well, that it frighted the Rapparees, and made them run towards the Wood, in which posture, our Foot and Horse falling upon them, killed twenty seven, and took thirteen Prisoners; three whereof were called Captains, but being known Rogues, they were all hanged.  
March the 18th. a good Detachment was sent from Cashel towards Emly, in the County of Limerick, to meet with the Enemy, who were got into a Body thereabouts. As we came towards the place the Enemy retired, and had twelve killed in their going off. About this time, Colonel Russel's Regiment of Horse (formerly my Lord Delamere's) was broke at Antrim, and Colonel White's Regiment of Foot, which were all the Forces that were broke this Year. Colonel Tiffin makes an Excursion towards Sligo, and met with no form Body of the Enemy, so that his Men had leisure to take a good prey, and bring off several Families, who removed into our Quarters.  
March 21. A detached Party of four hundred Horse and Foot, under the Command of Major Culliford, marched from Cork towards Balycleugh, where the Enemy were entrenching themselves, but when they saw our Men acoming they deserted their Works, and left seven of their Men to be made Prisoners, four of whom were Officers. Three hundred of Sir David Collier's Men and Militia march from Bandon towards Bantry, where they killed nigh seventy Rapparees, and took fifteen Prisoners. Some Rapparees were taken between Trim and Mullingar. And a Party of the Militia, under Lieutenant Powel, were sent from Dublin to bring in some Rogues, who were concerned in the Murdering six of Colonel Foulks' Soldiers, but he and his Party were set upon by one O Neal, and twenty eight more, who by the management of Lieutenant Powel and his Party were most of them killed.  
March the 28th. one Mark Baggot, formerly very 
Mark Baggot taken as a Spy going into Dublin.  well known in Dublin, and Sergeant at Arms in the late King's time, was taken coming disguised in Woman's  into that City; he was shortly after Tried as a Spy, and Condemned; but Execution for some time was respited, in hopes of his doing service to the Government by some material Discoveries.  
One Beecher, a Gentleman in the County of Cork, seized upon an Island on that Coast, from whence he did much damage to the Irish thereabouts. And some considerable Men in Killkenny, were seized for holding Correspondence with the Enemy. About this time Landed several Recruits at different Ports from England, with an Account of the French King's besieging the City of Mons, which occasioned various discourses, according as people were inclined.  
In the beginning of April, six Soldiers of the Garrison 
April, 1691.  of Birr, were barbarously Murdered by the Rapparees, as were others in several places, whensoever they met with opportunities. A Spy was taken and Sentenced to be Hanged there, but brought from the Gallows, upon a discovery of several protected Papists holding Correspondence with the Enemy. One Captain Derby of the Leap, habiting himself and some of the Militia, with a small party of the Army, like Rapparees, they easily came up with about Eighty of the Enemy, who taking our men to be of their own Tribe, ten of them were killed, and the rest made their escapes.  
April the 9th. Brigadeer Stuart sent fifty Firelocks and twenty Dragoons from Belturbet, to scour the County of Letrim; towards Mohill they discovered two 
A Party sent by Brigadeer Stuart towards Mohill.  Troops of the Enemy's Dragoons, and a Company of Foot, Guarding the Creights and their Cattle, whom they fell upon, killed thirty and took five Prisoners, with most of their Horses, and what small Baggage they had. And nigh the same time, thirteen Rapparees were Hanged at Belturbet, being Tried by a Court-Martial. A Party of Lieutenant Colonel Purcell's Garrison, fell upon some of the Irish Dragoons in the County of Longford, and killed six of them, others being also drowned, who made more haste than good speed to pass the River. Quartermaster Topham kills at one time six, and at another time seventeen Rapparees, and took nine Prisoners, most of which were Hanged. Colonel Tiffin sends two Hundred Foot and a Hundred Dragoons, from Bally-shannon towards Sligo, who in their march killed Forty-two Rapparees, and took ten Prisoners, bringing off a good Prey at their return.  
April the 11th. being the Anniversary of their Majesty's Coronation, was observed with the usual Solemnities. About five Hundred of the Irish came to attack Clonakilty, a Garrison of ours in the County 
The Irish make several attempts upon our Frontiers.  of Cork, but with no great difficulty were beaten off, having lost only three Men in the Attempt. Next day they seemed resolved to do something extraordinary; and Colonel Mack Finnins, Colonel Macarty's, and two more Regiments, making in all about one Thousand five Hundred, Commanded by Brigadier Caroll, came to Iniskean, with a design to have that place, and some other small Garrisons near it, as steps to further advancements. There were in Iniskean only two Ensigns, with Forty-four Men, who defended the Streets of the Town for some time; but the Irish getting in at the back doors, and so firing the Town, our Men betook themselves to an House that seemed the best shelter the place could afford, and there they defended themselves against all the Attempts of the Irish, tho' they were at last in hazard to have been burnt out, but that Lieutenant Colonel Ogleby came seasonably from Bandon with a Hundred and fifty Horse and Foot, which occasioned the Irish to draw off; and being followed by our small Party of Horse in the retreat, and the action in Town, they lost Seventy-two.  
April the 14th. the Titular Popish Archbishop of Dublin, Father Brohey, and Father Mooney, were found hid in a Cave within a Mile of Athy, and sent Prisoners to Dublin.  
The 18th. a Proclamation was published, to promise a Reward for the Apprehending the murdersrs of some of Colonel Foulks' Soldiers in the Church at Mallahuddart, fifty Pound being promised for one Christopher Brown, with a Ten Pound a piece for five more concerned in the same Fact; with Pardon to any of themselves that would discover the rest, some of whom were apprehended and Hanged afterwards.  
April the 20th. a considerable Body of the Irish 
They attempt Macroomp.  advanced towards Macroomp, another Garrison of ours in the County of Cork, where they seemed now to press us most; but a Party of Eighty Horse and three Hundred Dragoons of the Army and Militia, were sent out under Major Kirk of Brigadeer Villers' Regiment; these came within sight of the Enemy by break of day, who being surprised at our unexpected approach, the Irish betook themselves to the adjacent Bogs, in the pursuit of whom we killed twenty, and took an Officer, with four Soldiers Prisoners.  
A Party of Rapparees coming near Tallough, steal away several Horses, and four Men belonging to Colonel Donep's Regiment of Danish Horse. This being easily believed, could not be done without the knowledge of the Inhabitants in the adjacent Villages, 
Col. Donep's Project to recover his Men and Horses.  the Colonel ordered several of them to be taken up, and threatened to Hang them all, unless the Horses and Men were brought back by such a day, which was accordingly done, and some of the Men that stole them delivered up.  
The 24th. some Provisions going to Mullingar under a slender Convoy, were seized by the Rapparees at Kinegad; but a Party of the Garrison hearing of it, came time enough to kill four of them, and retrieve some of the Provisions, though part of it was lost, the Bogs lying at that place so very convenient.  
Twentyone Rapparees who lately went over the Shannon, were taken nigh Belturbet, by a Detachment from Finnagh; one Duffee and his Lieutenant Commanding this Party, had Commissions from Balderock O Donnel. And now our English Letters bring us an Account of his Majesty's safe Arrival at White-Hall on April the fourteenth.  
Nigh this time his Majesty was pleased to Create 
Count Schonberg Created Duke of Leinster.  Count Maynard (second Son to the last Duke of Schonberg) Duke of Leinster, Earl of Bangor, and Baron of Mullingar; and there was a report, as if his Grace should have then gone over into Ireland to Command the Army the succeeding Campaign.  
April 27. My Lord Meath's and my Lord Lisburn's Regiments came to Mullingar, (the place designed for the Rendezvous of the Army) and encamp without the Town. They found a great many of the 
Some Regiments come to encamp at Mullingar.  Irish that had made the best provision they could for themselves and Families by the Ditch-sides: For Colonel Brewer, sometime before this, had commanded them all out of Town, upon his being informed of their Correspondence with the Enemy. This occasioned them to build a great many Huts all along the dry Ditches, which they make no difficulty in performing; for it's but bending down two or three Sticks with one end on the Ground, and the other on the top of the Ditch, and then a little Straw or long Grass makes it a  in less that half an hour, for a Family of ten or a dozen, young and old, to creep into.  
The same Day one Brown was executed as a 
Several Rapparees killed by Colonel Brewer.  Spy. And the 28th. Colonel Brewer, with Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, of my Lord Meath's Regiment, went from Mullingar towards Dunore, with six hundred Foot and twenty Horse; their Design was to surprise about two thousand Rapparees that had hutted thereabout for some time: At break of Day next Morning our Party came within sight of the Enemy; who took the Alarm, and began to draw up on several Hills in distinct Bodies, both of Horse and Foot, and made a show at first of advancing, in order to an Engagement; but they always retired to their Fastnesses, upon the near approach of any of our Men: However, the Party so ordered it as to kill nigh fifty, and burn their Huts and Cabins, returning without any loss. The same Day the Governor of Meerscourt went towards Ballymore, and at Night took the Patrole Prisoner, bringing off some of the Horses belonging to that Garrison: Fourteen Deserters also came from the Enemy to Mullingar. And a crook-backed Beggar was brought a little after to Colonel Brewer in a Sack; he had been formerly a Spy; and now, upon his detection, he accused several protected Papists thereabouts, for holding Correspondence with the Enemy. The Dragoons, posted at Fox-Hall, upon scouring the Country, kill six Rapparees, and three more were taken near Tallough.  
Nigh this time Captain Palliser, and one Lieutenant 
Captain Palliser and his Men taken Prisoners.  Armstrong, went out with a Party of sixty Firelocks from their Quarters near Birr; their Design was to surprise some of the Irish, and bring off a prey they were informed of; but being betrayed by one Terence Mackgrah, who had all along been protected, and pretended a particular Friendship to Captain Palliser, our Men fell into an Ambuscade, ordered for them by Long Anthony Caroll; and having freed themselves of that, they found themselves beset on all sides, so that they were forced to take into an old Castle; and, after being almost smothered in it with Smoke, they surrendered themselves all Prisoners of War; Lieutenant Armstrong paid Money to be released, Captain Palliser made his escape the beginning of June from Limerick, but the poor Men were kept Prisoners till Limerick was surrendered.  
Fifteen Rapparees took the Northern-Male going from Dublin, at a place called Moyery-Castle, between Dundalk and Newry; six of which were some small time afterwards apprehended and hanged for it.  
April 29. A Party of one hundred and fifty Foot, 
A Party of the Irish beat off, who designed to intercept the Relief of Ballynagooly.  commanded by Captain Clayton, were sent to Relieve Ballynagooly; some distance from the place they espied a Party of the Enemy's Horse, who did not care to meddle with them, because they supposed them well provided with Ammunition; and about twelve at Night the Party relieved marched out: It was no sooner Daylight than they espied near three hundred of the Enemy's Horse and Dragoons, and about the same Number of Rapparees, who had waylaid them, expecting they would bring but little Ammunition from the Garrison; but Captain Thornicroft, Lieutenant Hayes, and the Ensign, with the Party, resolved to make the best of it, and so drew their Men into an old Pound, Breast-high; which they had scarce done, till the Advance-Party of the Enemy came up and proffered them Quarter; which they refused, and fired upon them; then the Irish main Body advanced and made several very brisk Attacks, which our Men resisted stoutly, killing several, and wounding others, who were carried off. The Garrison of Cork taking the Alarm, sent out a Party to Relieve our Men, but the Enemy were marched off before. The Enemy left Captain Coppinger, two more Captains, and ten Men dead, and Major Slingsby was left wounded, who confessed their Party carried off between fifty and sixty killed and hurt; and withal, that it was a Judgement upon them, since they designed to promise fair Quarter, but afterwards to destroy our whole Party: We lost eight Soldiers and two Car-men, and had five more wounded. This Party of the Irish, it's said, was commanded by Brigadier Caroll, and Sir James Cotter.  
Near this time one Captain Duffee, his Lieutenant, 
Twenty three Rapparees hanged at Belturbet.  and twenty one more Rapparees were hanged by Brigadier Stuart's orders at Belturbet, and another as a Spy at Cavan. A Detachment of five hundred Men, out of the Militia of the City and County of Dublin, joining with Colonel Piper, marched towards Clanbullock, where they expected to meet with a Body of the Irish Army and Rapparees; but these having Notice of our Design the Night before, they dispersed to their several places of shelter, so that few of them were taken or killed.  
April the 30th. being Her Majesty's Birthday, was observed with great Solemnity; and all Hands were then at work in order to the fitting every thing for the ensuing Campaign. , Arms, Ammunition and Recruits arrived daily at Dublin from England.   

CHAP. IU.  
Thirty Rapparees killed. Major Wood defeats a Party of the Irish. Several Skirmishes between the Irish and the Militia. One Captain Johnston surprises a Party of the Irish Army. The Irish take a Prey nigh the Blackwater. Some of our Seamen and Militia join and march into the Enemy's Quarters. Monsieur St. Ruth lands in Ireland to Command their Army. Mark Baggot hanged. Lieutenant-General Douglas encamps with a Party at Ardagh. Our Great Officers take the Field. The General goes to Mullingar.  
SEveral Ships arrive at Kinsale from England, and the Charles Galley and Assurance Frigate at Waterford, with four other Ships under their Convoy, all loaden with Cannon, Ball, Bombs, Powder, and several other Materials necessary for the Campaign.  
The Governor of Clonmel, and Colonel Blunt, went 
Thirty Rapparees killed.  out with a Party of the Army and Militia towards Michelstown; but not meeting with any of the Enemy, they were returning home, when some of the Men straggling behind, one Cashean, a known Rogue, shot at a Corporal from behind a Bush, which occasioned the Party to return and surround the Wood, in which they killed thirty.  
Towards the beginning of this Month, two hundred 
May, 1691.  and fifty Foot and a small Party of Horse, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Hudson and Major Wood, went from Montmelick, and posted themselves amongst the Woods and Bogs towards Portarlington: At break of Day the Foot entered and scoured the Thickets, whilst the Horse secured the adjoining Passes; by which means they killed eighteen, and took an Ensign, one Moor, with a Sergeant and six Men Prisoners; they took also one of the Guards, and one O Rourk, who had formerly stole several of the Dutch Horses at Munster Evan.  
May the 1st. Major Wood having Notice that the 
Major Wood defeats a Body of the Irish.  Rapparees were in great Bodies about Brittas in the Queen's County, he went out with three hundred of my Lord George Hamilton's, and Colonel Lloyd's Foot, and fifty of Colonel Byerly's Horse, with which he first killed nigh seventy Rapparees; and leaving part of his Men to secure several Passes, he went three Miles further, beyond a place called The Tougher of Malahone, having with him one hundred and ten Foot, and thirty Horse; but instead of the Rapparees, whom he only expected, he espied two Bodies of the Irish Army, said to be near eight hundred in Number: Those he encountered, and after several Charges at different places, he put them to the Rout, killing one hundred and fifty on the place; amongst whom were one Captain Schales, and two Lieutenants; he took Major John Fitz-Patrick Prisoner, who commanded the Party, and seventeen Officers more, with six Sergeants, sixteen Corporals, two Drummers, and a Chirurgeon, and also eighty private Sentinels. In all this Action we lost but a Corporal and a Trooper, two Foot-Soldiers wounded, and Lieutenant Robinson. This may seem incredible to those that are strangers to this Country, but I shall in convenient time give you several Instances, both Ancient and Modern, which deserve as much to be admired. And I can find no other reason for it, than that it's no easy matter to persuade the Irish to fight whilst there is a Bog or a Wood nigh them, tho' take them abroad and they make no contemptible Soldiers.  
Nigh this time Captain Johnston, of my Lord George 
Captain Johnston surprises some of the Irish Army.  Hamilton's Regiment, went with one hundred Men from Tyril's Pass to Ballimona in the King's County, and towards break of Day he surprised two Troops of Clifford's Dragoons, and a Party of my Lord Merion's Horse, with some Foot, killing a Lieutenant, a Quartermaster and fifteen Dragoons; took Prisoners, two Ensigns, six Dragoons, one Trooper, and two Foot-Soldiers, burned the Town, with the Furniture of what Dragoons were there quartered, bringing off twelve Horses, with some Cows, and spare Arms, without any loss on our side.  
A Party of Colonel Brewer's Men being abroad, and some of them straggling between Mullingar and Kinegad, three were killed, and the fourth had his Eyes put out, being used by the Rapparees after a most cruel and barbarous manner; but three Rapparees being taken, and two of them hanged, one Hill, the third, guided a Party of one hundred and ten Men, commanded by Captain Poynes, to a place within six Miles of Mullingar, where the Rapparees lodged that Night; our Men fell upon them, and killing about forty, they got good store of rich Plunder.  
Some more Rapparees were about this time hanged at Belturbet: And one Mr. Woodward, with a Party, kills twenty nigh Kells that were stealing away his Cattle. Lieutenant Schales, with a small Party of Sir John Lanier's Horse, and Major General Kirk's Foot, killed eleven Rapparees near Wyands-Town, and sent their Heads to Dublin.  
May the 8th. The Duke of Wirtenberg came from his Quarters to Dublin; and five Ships loaden with Arms and Ammunition came into that Bay, by whom we understood of His Majesty's departure from England a second time, and safe arrival in Holland.  
May the 9th. three Irish Press-masters taken nigh Macroomp, were Hanged at Cork; and Lieutenant Moor goes with a Party nigh Bantry, where he killed five of the Enemy, and took some Cattle; one Cornet Evanson kills four more; and another Rapparee being Condemned, had his Life saved for guiding Lieutenant Crawford to a Party of Rapparees nigh Macroomp, of whom seventeen were killed, one Hanged, and eleven taken Prisoners.  
There was now a Garrison of the Militia in Castle-Haven, one of those Forts which the Irish delivered to the Spaniards in Queen Elizabeth's time, famous for that Sea-Fight in the Haven, between Sir Richard Levison and Don Pedro de Zubiaur, the Spanish Admiral, where greatest part of the Spaniards were sunk or disabled. From hence Colonel Townsend sent a Party of his Men to scour the Country; they met with a Party of Rapparees, and killed one Regan their Captain, with Borg his Lieutenant, and four more.  
Nigh this time one hundred and fifty of the Irish 
The Irish take a Prey nigh the Blackwater.  Army, joined with a Party of Rapparees, came over the Blackwater and took a considerable Prey from our side. Colonel Donep being not far off, gave the Alarm to the Country by firing a Cannon, and with a few Danes and a Party of the Militia, pursued the Enemy: A Danish Lieutenant and eight Men overtook them at a place called Ballyderrawne, and had so much Courage as to Engage in the Rear of nigh sixty; but the Lieutenant being killed, the rest retired, till Colonel Donep came up with  Danes and Militia, these put the Enemy into some disorder; and then being reinforced by a greater number of the Militia, they followed the Enemy beyond Killworth, and in the pursuit killed fifty, whereof four were Officers, (viz.) Captain Butler, Lieutenant Condon, another Lieutenant, and a Cornet, taking also forty Horses, several Arms and Accoutrements, and recovered the Prey, with some more to make an addition to it.  
May the 15th. a Party of the Militia of Bandon, took Captain Hugh Donavan, and six of O Donavan's Regiment Prisoners: And about forty Rapparees were surprised in a Wood in the Night as they sat at Supper, by a Lieutenant and eight Men, who coming silently up to where they saw the Light, they fired amongst them and killed four, the rest dispersing at the suddenness of the Accident; the Lieutenant and his Men got about twenty Horses and other Booty.  
One Major O Neal was sent from Athlone to view the Fortifications at Ballimore; but instead of returning with an Account of the Place, he comes over to us: And one Mr. Whittingham makes his escape out of Connaught, giving an Account of several Murders committed by the Rapparees. Sir Garret Ailmer and some other Prisoners, taken at Derry, etc. were exchanged: And our Provisions going to the Stores at Mullingar, are again attempted by a Party of Rapparees, upon the Common between that and Kinegad, which is eight miles, and a waste Country, with Woods and Bogs on each side; but their design was frustrated by eight of Colonel Brewer's Men, though they killed a Sutler by a Random-Shot.  
May the 18th. Lieutenant-General Ginckel, Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces for the succeeding Campaign, goes to view the Town of Mullingar; and Provisions and Ammunition were daily sent thither, as also to Belturbet, for the supply of our Northern Forces: and more Recruits both of Horse and Foot, with Ammunition and Soldiers , arrive daily at Dublin from England.  
The Bay of Baltemore in Carberry, in the West of Ireland, is a safe place for Ships of any Burden to ride in, and was one of those which the Spaniards much frequented in former times, being called by them Valentimore. The Dragon and Advice Frigates, 
Some of our Seamen and Militia join, and march into the Enemy's Quarters.  being about the middle of May in this Bay, they Landed a hundred Seamen, who joining some of the Militia, marched up into the Country, and saw several Parties of the Enemy; but they not caring to Engage, our People took what Cattle and other Prey they had a mind to; and two days after the Dragon brought a Privateer of St. Malo's of eight Guns, called the Swallow, to Kinsale; the Commander of which gave the first certain Account, That several French Ships with Arms, Ammunition, Provisions, and some Officers, were gone into the River Shannon towards Limerick, on Board of which Ships was Monsieur St. Ruth and other French Officers sent to Command the Irish Army. And near the same time, six 
Monsieur St. Ruth Lands in Ireland to Command their Army.  of our Ships come to Cork with Recruits and Provisions, under the Conduct of the Smyrna Frigate.  
A Party of three hundred Horse and Dragoons, with two hundred of the Militia, went from Cork to relieve the Garrison of Ballynagooly; after which they went to view baly▪ Clough, in the Enemy's possession, but upon our approach, they drew into their Works, so that our Men killed only five, and took as many Prisoners. Captain Barry of the Militia, kills six in a Wood at Ballyhooly beyond the Blackwater; and the Militia of Fermoy, upon an Expedition, kill ten more, taking also eight Prisoners. One Maurice Spulane, a Rapparee Captain, was killed nigh Castle-Haven; and Quartermaster Edward's kills sixteen nigh Tipperary; and Captain Massey eight more in the County of Limerick; and three were carried to clonmel there to be hanged: four were taken in a Wood near Dramoree, as they were dividing some Money they had stole. So that on all sides, though these Vermin were at work to do Mischief, yet the Army, and indeed the Militia, were as active to suppress them. However, the White Sergeant, with one Mackabe and Cavenagh, were very troublesome nigh Kildare. Those were three Fellows all under the same Circumstances, who running away from the Irish Army, they got small Parties of Rogues together, and haunted the Bogg of Allen, and other places of the Country thereabouts, which were particularly well known to them, and by that means gave the Inhabitants no small disturbance. They were hunted by the Militia nigh this time, and three of the White Serjeant's men Shot at one time, and two of Mackabe's at another; and soon after three more were killed near Murney. And our public Accounts tell us of a hundred and ten Rapparees killed by Captain Baggott's Militia Dragoons since the beginning of this Month in several Parties. But Cavenagh and his Men being afraid to trade any more in the Bogg of Allen, they remove towards the Mountains of Wicklow, where Lieutenant Cooly met with them, and killing fifteen, took their Captain, upon which the rest dispersed, or joined with Mackabe and the White Sergeant.  
May the 20th. Mark Baggot, formerly spoke of, 
Mark Bagg●. hanged.  being condemned and reprieved till now, was this Day hanged, having said nothing to the purpose, but that our best places to pass the Shannon were Melick and Banoher.  
May 24. Major Welden of the Militia, and Captain Phillips of Colonel Earls' Regiment, kill thirteen Rapparees near Montmelick. Captain Vnderhill, of my Lord Lisburn's Regiment, with sixty Foot and ten Dragoons, goes to Ballenderry, May the 26th. where they met with a Party of nigh three hundred of the Irish Army, whom they engaged, killing Captain Geoghagan and four more Officers, and (as the Account was) fifty private Men. Next Day the same Captain went out with only twenty four Men and killed twelve; but being set upon by a good Party of the Irish, commanded by Colonel Geoghagan, he made his retreat to Dunore Castle, having only one Man killed and another wounded. The same Day some Dutch Horse being come to the Camp now at Mullingar, a Party of them went abroad, killed several Rapparees, and brought in thirty Prisoners.  
At this time Lieutenant-General Douglas was marched 
Lieutenant-General Douglas encamps with a Party at Ardagh.  out of the North with a Body of Men and encamped at a place called Ardagh in the County of Longford, twelve Miles from Mullingar: And the Duke of Wirtenberg was gone towards Thurles, where the Foreigners that quartered last Winter in Munster were ordered to Rendezvouz, and to be ready to join the rest of the Army nigh Banoher, where our Great Men had some thoughts at that time of passing.  
Our Train of Artillery was also upon their march from Dublin to Mullingar, being such an one as never had been seen before in that Kingdom.  
Major-General Ruvigny is now at the Camp at Mullingar, 
Our Great Officers take the Field.  whither went Major-General Mackay on the 28th. who came lately from Scotland. Major-General Kirk and Sir John Lanier go for England, and land at Neston on the thirtieth. And much about the same time the Duke of Leinster's Regiment of Horse, formerly my Lord Devonshire's, landed in England and marched towards Coventry. Major-General Talmash being sent by His Majesty to assist the other Great Officers this Campaign in Ireland, landed at Dublin the latter end of May, having with him Sir Martin Beckman, chief Engineer, and in a Day or two he went towards the Camp.  
About this time the Gentlemen of the County of East-Meath, meeting at Trim, agreed to scour the Red Bog nigh that place, where the Rapparees haunted and had done much mischief during the last Winter; the issue was, that thirty five were killed, and six more fairly hanged. Some were also killed by the Militia of the County of Waterford, and others near Kilmallock, by Parties that advanced so far. By Packets from England the General had an Account by Letters from Monsieur de Opdam, Lieutenant-General of the Horse in Holland, who went to Breda about the exchange of Prisoners taken at the Boyne, Cork, Kinsale, etc. with the Dutch taken at the Battle of Fleur, that the French refused to release the Irish Officers under such Characters as they gave themselves, but left them under very ill Circumstances, upbraiding them in terms very disrespectful, tho' they released the Irish Soldiers, and sent them to Thoulon, Marseilles, etc. for the Sea-service.  
This Month now draws towards an end, and all People that had any business towards the Camp, are resorting thither; in order to which the Lords-Justices set out a Proclamation, Commanding all Sutler's and others to carry no Ale, or other Liquors to the Camp, but what was good and well brewed, and to be at least six Days old; to prevent Fluxes and other Distempers.  
There was also another Proclamation, Commanding all Persons that designed to be Sutler's, to come to Dublin for Licenses, and to renew those each Journey. But this being found inconvenient for the Army, it was recalled.  
May the 30th. Lieutenant-General Ginckel went 
The General goes to the Camp.  from Dublin, and lying that Night at Tycroghan, next Day his Excellency came to the Camp at Mullingar, where he found (Foot, viz.) Major-General Kirk's, Lord Meath's, Lord Lisburn's, Lord Cutts', Colonel Foulks', Colonel Brewer's, Lord George Hamilton's, and Colonel Earls' (Horse,) Sir John Lanier's, Brigadier Villers's, Colonel Langston's, Rydesel's, Roucours and Monopovillon's, with Colonel Leveson's Dragoons, who, before his coming over was made a Brigadier by His Majesty.  
The Soldiers every Day in one Regiment or another began to appear fine in their new ; and, before the Army took the Field, the Lords-Justices, with the Advice of the General, appointed several Officers, that had been or were actually then in the Army, to Command the Militia in different places of the Kingdom, not as being Absolute, but rather Superintendents of the whole: As in the County of Cork Major Stroud was employed, in the Counties of Wickloe and Wexford Major Brooks and Captain Phillips; as were also Major Tichburn, Lieutenant-Colonel Toby Caulfield, and others in several other places.   

CHAP. V.  

June, 1691.  The Fortifications at Mullingar contracted into a narrower compass. A Stratagem of the Irish to get Horses. The Irish march towards Athlone. Our Army goes towards Ballymore: That place besieged: Its Situation described. Four Batteries planted. The General's Message sent in writing. A Parley beat: The Fort surrendered. Ballymore better fortified. The Army march towards Athlone, and joined by the Duke of Wirtenberg. We approach the Town. Batteries planted. The order of the Attack. The English Town taken. Batteries against the Irish Town. The Enemy ruin our Works. A design to pass the Shannon. The Enemy burn our close Gallery. A Council of War held. A Party ordered to pass the River. The Town stormed. An Express sent to St. Ruth. A part of our Army left in the Country, and why. Major Culliford surprises some of the Irish. Inniskeen fortified.  
JVne the 1st. Very early in the Morning Grace and Hogan, two Rapparee Captains, with eighty Men, surprised a Castle called Camgart, within six Miles of Birr, kept all Winter by a Party of the Militia; the news of which was brought some time after to Carolante, where was a Garrison kept by the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment: The Account of this was brought in haste, and very imperfect; so that Ensign Story (who was there with another Officer) thinking to hinder the Irish from getting into the Castle, or at least if they were in, to prevent the burning of it, he goes with all speed with a Party of thirty Men from Carolante towards Camgart, being not above an English Mile; but the Enemy were got in long before, and had secured all the Garrison, and seeing our Party approach they kept themselves very close within the Works. The Ensign and his Men coming nigh the place, and seeing no appearance of either Enemies or Friends, he posted his Men in an Orchard within Musquet-shot of the Castle, and himself with two Men went up towards the Gate, but being got too nigh the Works, a Woman carrying Water to a , made a sign that the Enemy was within, which occasioned the Ensign to stop, at which they fired a whole Volley upon him, killing himself and one of the Men; the Party could not bring off the Ensign's Body, being so near the Castle; but, after some stay there, they marched off without any further trouble from the Enemy. The other Officer, Commanding in Carolante, sent back a Drum for Ensign Story's Body, which the Irish made some scruple to deliver, but proffered to bury him Honourably, which they did, allowing his own Drum to beat the Dead March before him, and themselves fired three Volleys at his Grave, acknowledging at his Death some former Civilities from him; which is very rare with that sort of People: But this particular I mention to show the incertainty of the things of this World; for this Officer was well and at liberty at nine a Clock in the Morning, but before twelve he was not only in the power, but buried by his Enemies, and that with great Formality. And a Man that is at the Pains to Describe other People's Actions, may be allowed the liberty to leave one Page to the Memory of his own Brother.  
As soon as the General came to Mullingar, he ordered the Works that had been made last Winter, for the security of that place, to be contracted into a narrower compass, that fewer Men might be left for their defence, and planted four Piece of Cannon upon the Mount, towards the Southside of the Town. Whilst the General continued here, the Design of passing the Shannon at Melick and Banoher seemed to be the most plausible; and therefore, June the 5th. the General sent Mr. Trench (a Clergyman, and one who has been 
Mr. Trench sent to the Duke of Wirtenberg.  very forward in Their Majesty's Service) to the Duke of Wirtenberg, then at Bally-Boy, (as was expected) with Directions to view the  places, and encamp thereabouts till the rest of the Army joined him; or, if he could, to surprise a Passage over the Shannon, whilst the Enemy were gazing upon the Motion of the other part of the Army: Mr. Trench, and his Party of thirty Horse, with a great deal of difficulty got through the Enemy (who then were at Bally-Boy, and most of that Country thereabouts) to the Duke of Wirtenberg, whom he found encamped at Roscreagh; but, after Mr. Trench's departure, the General and the rest of the Great Officers, considering that should they decline to the left, towards Melick and Banoher, and leave the great Road leading towards Athlone, if the Enemy would be desperate, there was nothing to hinder them from marching even up to Dublin; and therefore they sent another Express to the Duke of Wirtenberg, on the 7th. to march forwards, in order to join the Army, towards Athlone.  
Now you must know, the Irish having been very 
A Stratagem of the Irish to get Horses.  industrious all the Winter past (and ever since) to form a Body of Horse, as well by stealing ours, as by other methods most agreeable to their purpose: their last Trick was, to order all the Gentlemen Volunteers in those Countries within their own Jurisdiction, to appear with their best Horses and Arms by such a day at Limerick, pretending to confer marks of Honour and Distinction upon the forwardest; by which means they Assembled a great many Men, and most of them well Mounted, who all being drawn up in the King's-Island, the greatest part of them were on a sudden ordered to dismount and deliver up their Horses for the use of the Army, who they were told, could better manage them for the King's Interest. In a day or two after this, the whole Body 
They march towards Athlone.  of their Army being about twenty thousand Foot, and five thousand Horse and Dragoons, moved towards Athlone, which way they understood by their Spies, that our Army designed to march.  
Saturday June the 6th. the General with his Army 
Our Army march towards Ballymore.  marched from Mullingar to Rathcondra, between Meerscourt and Cairn-Castle, being about six Miles, leaving at Mullingar nine Twenty four Pounders, one eighteen Pounder and three Mortars. Within a Mile of our Camp we were joined upon the march by Lieutenant-General Douglas with the following Regiments, (viz.) Foot: Lieutenant-General Douglas', Brigadier Stuart's, Sir Henry Bellasis', Colonel Tiffin's, Colonel St. John's, Colonel Gustavus Hamilton's, Colonel Herbert's, and Colonel Creighton's, as also Colonel Woolsey's: Twelve Troops of Horse, with Colonel Wynn's and Sir Albert Cunningham's Dragoons. The same day a Deserter of my Lord George Hamilton's was hanged upon a Bush as the Army marched by. That night the General sent out a strong Party of Dragoons towards Ballymore, as well to prevent relief from getting in, as to secure the Enemy from stealing of in the night towards Athlone: These meeting with some of that Garrison abroad, killed four, and brought in two Prisoners, one of which was very much wounded, and gave an Account, That the Garrison in Ballymore was a Detachment of their best Men sent from Athlone, being about a thousand in number.  
June the 7th. the Army marched to Ballymore, 
Ballymore besieged.  and by twelve a Clock had beat the Enemy within the Works, and surrounded the Fort; the Enemy firing their small Shot, and two small Turkish Pieces that were mounted upon old Cart-Wheels. But before I give you an Account of the taking this Fort, it will not be amiss to give you a slender Description of it.  
I do not find any thing Remarkable of this place 
The Place described.  in former times; it's only a small Village upon the Great Road between Mullingar and Athlone, being ten Miles distant from each. The place has always been very poor, and had only two or three Houses of Entertainment in it, the rest being all Irish Cabins, to the number of a hundred or thereabouts, (though now there is neither House nor  standing.) A little to the right of the Town as you go to Athlone, stood a pretty Church upon a rising ground; about a hundred and twenty Yards from which there lies a spot of Ground about six Acres, which is almost an Island, by reason of a great Lough to the East, North, and North-East; and on the North-West there is Bogg; a small neck of Land running from the Church on the South-West, prevents it▪ from being altogether an Island. This Isthmus had been formerly Fortified with a double Ditch, and within that a Stone Wall, and then there stood a pretty strong House, where one Widow White lived the year before, when Lieutenant-General Douglas marched that way to Athlone, who took Protection, and secured a good stock of Sheep and Cows in this Peninsula whilst we lay Encamped by the Town. At the further end next the broadest part of the Lough, stood a strong Danish Fort (as this Kingdom is every where full of them) now Fortified with a Ditch twenty Foot broad and ten Foot deep, being also Pallisadoed round. Towards the East and North-East, the Lough is so broad, that Cannon can do no execution over it; but towards the Southeast, there is a large round Hill which overlooks the Island, and from whence you may see into all places of it. This place was neglected by us last year, as being so poor in itself, that it could not support a Garrison; but the Irish seeing the natural strength of it, and withal the advantage of disturbing our neighbouring Garrisons from thence, they presently fell to work and Fortified it; here they kept a Garrison all Winter, and towards the Spring sent that Detachment thither which we now found.   military map 
By ten a Clock at night, four Batteries were raised, one below the Hill on the East towards the Lough side, 
Four Batteries planted.  of six Guns, two more of four a piece, towards the Church, and another for four Mortars. On Monday the 8th. about Sunrising these Batteries began to play, and some time after the General sent a Summons to the Governor, That if he would not deliver up the Place within two hours, he should have the same Treatment that his Sergeant met with the day before. But he pretending to mistake the Message, and desiring his Excellency to let him have his pleasure in Writing, the General sent a Gentleman again with this following Note.  
Since the Governor desires to see in Writing the 
The General's Message to the Governor, sent afterwards in Writing.  Message which I just now sent him by word of mouth, he may know, That if he Surrenders the Fort of Ballymore to me within two hours, I will give him and his Garrison their Lives, and make them Prisoners of War; if not, neither he nor they shall have any Quarter, nor another opportunity of saving themselves: However, if in that time their Women and Children will go out, they have my leave.  
Given at the Camp this 8th. day of June, 1691, at 8 a Clock in the Morning. Bar De GINCKEL.  
But nothing less than marching out with Bag and Baggage, Drums beating, Colours flying, etc. would satisfy this Noble Governor: Upon which, the General ordered all our Guns and Mortars to fall to work, the Bombs tearing up the Sandy Banks, and the Irish running like Coneys from one Hole to another; whilst the Guns were battering the Works and making a Breach, the Irish in the mean time did what they could with their two Guns and small Shot; but Lieutenant-Colonel Burton their Engineer, had his Hand shot off from one of our Batteries, and their Works went down apace, which made the Irish very uneasy. This Siege however, was very delightful to our whole Army, who had a view of it from the adjoining Hill. My Lord Justice Coningesby also, who was now in the Camp, and stayed here for some time, having the satisfaction of being an Eye-witness of the forwardness of our Soldiers.  
About twelve a Clock the Enemy beat a Parley, and 
A Parley beat.  hung out a white Flag, but the General would not take notice of it; and our Batteries went on with that success, that two Breaches were made, one in the uttermost Fort next the Town, the other on the Works on the same side within the Island; and the General seemed resolved to Storm the Fort next morning at the coming up of the Tin Boats: there were four large Boats however then in the Camp, which were the Fleet prepared last Year for Hoard's Expedition upon the Shannon, and were all Winter at Mullingar. These the General ordered to be Launched upon the Lough, and filled with Armed Men. The Enemy seeing this, and their Island being altogether open on that side, they were most terrible afraid of being all destroyed: So that about seven a Clock they began to beat a Parley again, and hung out their Flag, begging Quarter for God's sake: which the General hearing and being in his own temper a very Merciful Man, he was pleased to order the Guns and Mortars to forbear firing; and by eight of the Clock, the Governor and some of the Officers coming out, they surrendered 
The Fort surrendered.  the Place at discretion: Upon which Colonel Earl, with eight hundred Firelocks, marched in over the Breach that our Guns had made; and the Enemy, laying down their Arms, were continued Prisoners in the Fort all Night.  
June the 9th. About six a Clock in the Morning the 
What Stores and Provisions found therein.  General went to view the Fort, wherein were found fifty one Officers, seven hundred and eighty Soldiers, and two hundred and sixty Rapparees, who were most of them Armed; these were all sent Prisoners to Dublin, and from thence all, except the Officers, were sent to Lambay, an Island above a League from the Continent. There were also nigh four hundred Women and Children, all crowded up in this sad place, who were set at liberty. Our Men found also in the Fort four hundred and thirty Sheep, about forty Cows, and fifty Garrans, and good store of Oatmeal. We lost in this Action only eight Men; and the Irish had about forty killed by our Bombs and Cannon. But it seemed very inaccountable to most People, that the Enemy neither endeavoured to relieve or quit this place, since they lost in it above a Regiment of their best Men; tho' this was but what they did afterwards at several places nigh Limerick.  
The 10th. In the Morning early two hundred Men 
Ballymore better fortified.  were drawn out to work at the Fort, which the General had ordered to be better fortified by a Line of Communication from the Outworks to the Danish Fort, and other additions towards the Waterside; our Men fell to work at first in repairing the Breaches, but were obliged to desist by bad Wether; however they leveled all the Batteries and Trenches that we had made against the Fort. And Orders were given out that Night for one hundred Men of a Regiment to be for the Works in the Morning, with a Captain, Lieutenant, and Ensign. The Sutler's that were ready to go to Mullingar were to have a Guard at the Hospital, where they were to take up what Men were sick or wounded: And the Majors of each Regiment were to have a particular Care that the men's Arms were fixed and clean; which Orders were often repeated.  
June the 11th. One Captain Taylor and two private Men desert from the Enemy, who acquaint us, that my Lord Tyrconnel, by a Declaration, dated May the 15th. had ordered all the Rapparees into Connaught, to recruit their Army; and that the General, St. Ruth, at his going towards Athlone, had ordered Brigadier Maxwel's Men to drive all the Cattle in those parts in the Rear of the Army, for their support; and that the Irish talked of giving us Battle; tho' they were generally dissatisfied with the few and mean  sent them out of France, and the small allowances of Provisions, etc.  
This Evening it was given out in Orders, that the Chaplains should say Prayers at the Heads of their respective Regiments at ten in the Morning and seven at Night, and to admonish the Men from Swearing; a Vice too common at all times amongst us.  
The 12th. the Soldiers were prohibited Gaming; and all Guards were to be relieved constantly at nine a Clock. Our Line of Communication was then finished, and we were working upon a Spur, Half-Moon, and Horn-Work, with a good Ditch to cover the Drawbridge and Entrance to the Out-work. There was also a Bastion begun to the Right, towards the Lough, and a large Half-Moon towards the Left, both which command the new uttermost Work; and the Fort was ordered to be amended by throwing part of it down, and building it a new. A Work was likewise designed along the Lough-side to cover those within, that side being open, and none could stir in the Fort but were exposed to Shot from the Hill. A Platform was also designed for eight Guns on the top of the Mount.  
The same Day ten Guns and three Mortars, left at Mullingar, were brought up; and four Troopers desert the Enemy, who confirm the Report of their being at Athlone with the greatest part of their Army.  
June the 13th. One hundred Prisoners were sent from the Camp to Carne-Castle, (a place three Miles hence, where the Rapparees used to shelter themselves) and demolished it. And stealing being become very common in the Camp, a Fellow was hanged for stealing an Horse; which wrought some Reformation for a time.  
The 14th. and 15th. we continued improving the forementioned Works. On the 16th. a strong Party of Horse was sent to view Athlone. And on the 17th. Lieutenant-Colonel Toby Purcell was left Governor of Ballymore, with four Companies of Lieutenant-General Douglas' Regiment, who went himself towards the North, and from thence to Flanders. The same Day my Lord Lisburn was sent out towards Lanesborough with a Party of two thousand Foot and five hundred Horse, who, meeting with a small Party of the Irish Horse, killed two or three, and the rest fled in haste towards the Shannon, but mistaking the Ford one or two more were drowned. That Evening Orders were given out, That no Sutler or other Person whatever should buy any Ammunition, Arms, or Accoutrements, or any thing that belongs to the Soldiers, on pain of Death; because the Soldiers, for a little Money, would be apt to sell their  or Shoes. And, if as great Care were not taken of most of them as of Children, they would soon be in a very indifferent condition.  
June the 18th. The Army marched from Ballymore, 
The Army march towards Athlone, and is joined by the Duke of Wirtenberg.  and encamped that Night at Ballyburn Pass near Twoy, where we were joined by that part of the Army commanded by the Duke of Wirtenberg and Count Nassau, being all Foreigners, and seven thousand in Number; and now our Army is about eighteen thousand.  
The General with a Party of Horse views Athlone, where he could see several of the Enemy's Horse upon the little Hills nigh the Town, and their Camp about two Miles beyond the River upon a narrow Neck of Land between two Bogs, where they remained till the Town was taken.  
June the 19th. Very early in the Morning our Advance-Party 
We approach the Town.  marched, and by nine a Clock had beat the Enemy from several out Ditches to within the Walls of the English Town on this side the River, our Men lodging themselves in the same Ditches. For tho' the Irish quitted it the Year before, and burned the Houses both without and within the Walls upon the approach of Lieutenant-General Douglas, yet they designed to show more Courage this time, and defend this side the River also; which made some blame Lieutenant-General Douglas, as guilty of an Oversight, in not demolishing the Walls when he quitted it the Year preceding; but those that accompanied him in that Expedition know that he had not time for it. And since the Irish seemed so Brave, the General was resolved to lose no time, ordering three Guns to be planted nigh a Ford on Lanesborough-side, which played all that Day upon a Breast-Work that the Enemy had on the other side. About six in the Evening our Guns came up to a Battery planted between Isker and Athlone; and that Night we were hard at work in raising another Battery, on which we mounted nine eighteen Pounders. And,  
June the 20th. about eight a Clock in the Morning 
Batteries planted.  our Battery began to play on a Bastion not far from Dublin-Gate; by twelve we made a Breach the breadth of the Bastion, and continued firing to prevent the Enemy from raising any Works within. About three a Clock a Council of War was held, wherein the following Rules were agreed upon, in order to the storming the Place at five. Which, because they show the Method of Attacking Towns by Storm, it will not be impertinent here to insert them.  

Order of the Attack at ATHLONE the Twentieth of June, 1691, at Five in the Afternoon.  
There are to be Commanded from each Wing a hundred 
The Order of the Attack at Athlone.  and fifty Granadiers, in all three hundred, which are to be Commanded by a Lieutenant-Colonel and Major, six Captains, twelve Lieutenants, twelve Sergeants, and that Detachment shall be disposed of as followeth.  
1. A Lieutenant, Serjeant, and thirty Granadiers; who as soon as they shall enter the Breach, shall take to the Right towards the Bridge, to prevent the Enemies getting that way into the Town; but if they find any Retrenchment before the Bridge, they shall Post themselves in Covert as well as they can thereabouts.  
2. After them a Captain, two Lieutenants, two Sergeants, and fifty Soldiers.  
3. Then the Lieutenant-Colonel, three Captains, five Lieutenants, five Sergeants, with a hundred and twenty Granadiers, who shall follow the two former Detachments towards the Bridge.  
4. After these the Major, with two Captains, four Lieutenants, four Sergeants, and a hundred and ten Granadiers, who are to take to the Left, and clear the Rampart of the Enemy.  
5. After these fifty Workmen, whereof Twentyfive are to follow the Lieutenant-Colonel to the Right, and Twentyfive to go after the Major to the Left, with Hatchets, Pick-Axes, Shovels, and Hammers.  
6. After them shall follow the two Battalions of Stuart and Prince Frederick, whereof Stuart is to go to the Right, and Prince Frederick to the Left; and the Officers are to take care that the Men do not press on too fast, but cover themselves from the Enemy's Fire as soon as they can.  
7. After these two Battalions, two hundred Foot to carry Fascines, and each of them to carry Tools along with them.  
8. After these shall follow the Regiments of Brewer, to sustain Stuart, and Count Nassau to sustain Prince Frederick.  
9 The Workmen are to open, as soon as possible, the two Gates of the Town, that the Horse and Foot may come in that way.  
10. The Lieutenant-Colonels, or Major, (or both) that shall come first to the Ford on the left of the Bridge, is to take care to prevent the Enemies Sallying that way; and also, that their Men do not fire one upon another.  
11. All these foregoing Detachments are to be Commanded by Major-General Mackay, and the Brigadiers Stuart and Vittinghoff.   
To sustain all these, a good Body of Horse were got ready, and a Lieutenant of Colonel Cambon's Regiment, according to Orders, having the Advance Party of thirty Men, went under Covert of certain Hills within a hundred and fifty Yards of the Breach, then Advanced upon the Plain before his Men, and the rest of the Detachments following the Enemy fired upon us very smartly; but our Men went on and kept their fire till they were at the Breach, which the French Lieutenant first mounted, throwing his Granade and firing his Piece, ordering his Men to do the like, and with great bravery encouraged his Party, though he lost his Life in the Action. Our Granades so galled the Enemy, and the Men pressed so fast upon the Breach, that the other quit their Works and run towards the Bridge, whither we pursued them, and even to the foot of the Drawbridge; the 
The English-Town taken.  Irish in their hurrying over the Bridge, crowded forwards so fast, that several were crushed to death, and not a few forced over the sides of the Bridge, who were either killed or sore bruised. When our Men had possession of the Town they rung the Bell, and covered themselves at the Bridge foot. We lost not above twenty men, and had about double the number Wounded; the Enemy had about sixty killed and more wounded. Brigadier Stuart was Wounded in this Action, and one Captain, with three private men of the Enemies taken. Lieutenant-Colonel Kirk of Brigadier Viller's Regiment, was unfortunately killed by a great Shot from the Town, as he lay viewing the Action upon the side of an Hill. That Evening our three Guns were drawn off from the Ford, and nine Guns from the Battery into the Town.  
June the 21st. several Detachments of Horse were 
Batteries planted against the Irishtown.  sent abroad, one Commanded by Colonel Woolsley, went towards Ballymore to meet the eleven Guns and three Mortars that were upon the Road, and also to hasten the Pontoons. This Evening a Battery was begun at the foot of the Bridge to the Right, for five  Pounders, and a Floor made for six Mortars.  
The 22d. about five in the Morning, our Batteries were finished, and by six the Cannon and Mortars begun to play very briskly on the North-East side of the Castle where it was weakest, and by seven in the Evening a large Breach appeared in the Wall. In the Afternoon a French Lieutenant-Colonel was brought off by our Men, who had laid under the Bridge since the Attack; he was sore bruised, and his Back almost broke, but seemed not to be so much afflicted with his own private Misfortune, as in being engaged with a People who were like to prove but very indifferent defenders of his Master the French King's Interest in that Kingdom.  
The 23d. our Guns and Mortars continued firing all Night with that success, that by five in the Morning the whole side of the Castle was beaten down, and our Bombs had that effect upon it, as to make it very unserviceable to the Enemy, who were now forced to make an Hole on the Westside of the Wall to get out and in, though in a day or two they had no business there at all. About two that 
The Tin Boats come up.  Afternoon our Tin Boats, Floats, and other Materials, came to the Camp, with Colonel Byerley's and my Lord of Oxford's Regiments, and a great many People were set to work to repair those Boats that were spoiled the Year before nigh Limerick; for there being more New ones expected from England than really came, and what we had being judged too few, those Old Boats were brought out of a place where they had been thrown by, and so were fitted up to lay next the Shore; which occasioned a Report, that they were concealed on purpose by the Store-keeper; but the thing was as it is here related. The same Afternoon a Prisoner was taken nigh the Bridge, who gave an Account, that Sixty-four Men were in a Mill upon the Bridge, which being fired by our Granades, and those within not being able to quench it, nor get thence, they were all consumed with the Fire, except the Prisoner and one more that escaped by leaping into the Water. A Drummer comes to the General from the Town, with an Answer of his Letter, sent the Day before, about the exchange of Prisoners.  
The 24th. was spent in raising three Batteries, one below the Bridge, another above it, and a third without the Town-Wall by the Riverside, opposite to a Bastion the Enemy had made on the other side the River. That Evening one of my Lord Lisburn's Men going under the Bridge to see for Plunder, found a pair of Colours amongst the dead Men; and tho' the Enemy fired a great many Shot at him, yet he brought them off flying, and presented them to the General, who rewarded the Soldier with five Guinnea's.  
We begin now to contrive Methods of passing the River, and a Lieutenant of Horse was commanded with a Party to a Ford towards Lanesborough, where the General was informed there might be an easy and undiscovered Passage for most of our Army, whilst our Cannon amused the Enemy at the Town. This Party went and found the Pass according to Information; but tho' he was positively ordered to return as soon as he had passed the River, yet such are the powerful Charms of Black Cattle, to some sorts of People, that the Lieutenant espying a Prey some distance from him on the other side, must needs be scampering after them; by which means our Design was discovered, and the Enemy immediately provided against it, by throwing up strong Works on the other side: The Lieutenant, I beard, was afterwards tried, and suffered for it.  
That Night the Enemy raised two Batteries above 
The Enemy plant new Batteries.  the Castle, the one close by the River, the other at a greater distance from it upon a rising Ground; the one of four, the other of three six Pounders; with the latter of which, June 25. they played on the old Walls in the Town, where our Men were lodged, but did little or no harm; with the other they shot into some of our Regiments, encamped near the River, which obliged them to remove to a greater distance. Our Battery of six  Pounders below the Bridge, played on the Enemy's Breast-Work on the other side, which did it very great Damage, and also ruin'd most of the Houses that were as yet left standing; which so exposed the Enemies other Works to our view, that they were forced to quit most of their Trenches, none appearing but some few behind the Castle.  
The 26th. was spent in firing from seven Batteries 
Seven Batteries now at work.  upon the Enemy's Works, and a great many were killed in endeavouring to repair them. About thirty Wagons loaden with Powder come to the Camp; and that Night we possess ourselves of all the Bridge, except one Arch at the farther end on Connaught side, which was broken down, and we repair another broken Arch in our possession; and all Night our Guns and Mortars play most furiously. For the Design of passing the River at the Ford being frustrate, the General and the other Great Officers resolve to try what can be done in forcing our way through Athlone itself, and therefore we labour hard to gain the Bridge; but what we got here was Inch by Inch as it were, the Enemy sticking very close to it, though great Numbers of them were slain by our Guns: And this Service cost us great store of Ammunition.  
The 27th. seven Rapparees were brought in, being taken at Ballynehewen; to which place the General ordered a Garrison of a Lieutenant and twenty Men. That Afternoon one hundred Cars came from Dublin to the Camp loaden with Cannon-Ball: And all that Day our Guns and Mortars fired without intermission. We raised also a Battery of five Guns in the Meadow below the Town, to stop the way the Enemy had on that side of coming into the Town. And in the Evening our Men burn the Breast-Works the Enemy had on the other side the broken Arch with throwing their Granado's; for most of these being made of Fascines, and the Wether being hot, they soon dried and easily took fire. That Night we wrought very hard on the last Arch in the Enemy's possession. So that on,  
Sunday the 28th. in the Morning our Beams were laid 
The Enemy ruin our Works.  over and partly planked; which the Enemy perceiving, they detached a Sergeant and ten Men out of Brigadier Maxwell's Regiment, being all bold and daring Scots, these were all in Armour, and came over their own Works with a design to ruin ours, but were all of them slain; and yet this did not discourage as many more from setting about the same piece of Service, and they effected it by throwing down our Planks and Beams, maugre all our Firing and Skill, tho' they all lost their Lives as Testimonies of their Valour, except two who escaped amongst all the Fire and Smoak: This made us resolved to carry on our Work by a close Gallery on the Bridge; which was done. But all last Night and that Morning the Enemy were hard at work, in repairing some old, and making new Trenches in the Meadow opposite to our new Battery; and our Guns are now playing very briskly, especially on a place called Connaught-Tower, which stood on the North-side the Castle, and was so solid, that it took up more time to bring down than any one part of the Castle.  
This Afternoon a Council of War was held, wherein 
A design to pass the Shannon.  it was concluded, That next Morning we should attempt passing the Shannon; one Party to go over the Bridge; a second to pass upon the Floats and Pontoons; and a third Detachment were to go over the Ford below the Bridge; where our Horse were also to pass and second the Foot; a large Breach being made on the other side for their entrance. And accordingly at Night Orders were given out, That forty three Granadeer, eighty three private Men, three Captains, five Lieutenants, two Ensigns, and seven Sergeants out of each Regiment, with fifteen Shots a Man, and every one a green Bough in his Hat, should be ready by six a Clock in the Morning under the Walls of the Town, and all to be commanded by Major-General Mackay; but the whole to be done with the greatest silence and secrecy imaginable. Killkenny was the Word that Night.  
The 29th. in the Morning our Men were ready according to Orders, and marched to the Town-Wall, where they stood at their Arms; but before our Boats and their Appurtenances could be drawn into the Town it was ten a Clock; and all this Morning we observed great Bodies of the Enemy march into the Irish Town (though our Cannon were very troublesome to them) for the Irish guessing at our Design, or rather being assured of it by some Deserters, they drew a very considerable Body of their choicest Men to their Works. But whilst these Preparations were making on both sides, the Granadiers of both Parties that defended the Breast-works on the Bridge, throwing 
The Enemy burn our close Gallery.  Hand-Granadoes one at the other; the Enemy's Granades set fire to our Fascines that lay close on the broken Arch where our Gallery was, which suddenly flamed so violently, that our Men could not endure the Fire and Smoke that blew in their faces; and though they laboured very hard to extinguish it, yet could not prevent the burning that part of the Breast-work next the broken Arch, but preserved all the rest, by raising another Breast-work on a sudden just behind the  one. By this time it was passed twelve a Clock, and the Generals finding the Attack upon the Town that way like to cost many Lives, they deferred it till new Measures were Consulted on; nor knew they well what to think at present, seeing themselves defeated in so great a Project; and, as it fell out, Providence in all appearance had ordered it for the best; for it's probable, that if our Men had really forced the Bridge at that time, they would have run great hazards in storming the Town, the Enemy being so well provided for them; and then our Retreat could not have been without the ruin of more Men than it has pleased God we lost in all the Actions since. All that Afternoon our Guns continue firing. And also,  
June the 30. Our Canon play without ceasing and in the Afternoon another Council of War was held, wherein the difficulties of staying there any longer were represented, all the Forage being consumed 
A Council of War.  for several Miles round, so that they must resolve to do something with Expedition, or else to remove with the whole Army to some more likely Pass, which wanted not its inconveniencies neither, since by this means the Enemy were encouraged, and our own men disheartened at the beginning of the Campaign, and not only so, but upon our removing there was a way open for the Enemy even to Dublin itself, at least into all the Country's adjacent, by which means we must expose at least our Provisions to hazard, and so be forced to go back to make a defensive, instead of an offensive War; And on the other hand to make an Attack upon the Town, not to succeed, and then be forced to remove would be of more fatal Consequence.  
However, the Duke of Wertenberg, the Major Generals, Mackey, Talmash, Ruvigny and Tetteau, urged that no brave Action could be attempted without hazard, and considering the goodness of our own men, and the faintness of the Enemy in all great Attacks that had been made upon them, hitherto, they stood up for the probability of the attempt, proffering themselves to be the first that should endeavour to force the Enemies Works in their own persons, (particularly Major General Talmash, very forward and instrumental in promoting was of it,) which they happily performed accordingly, for the Detachment drawn down the day before was ordered still to be in a readiness, and 
A Party ordered to pass the River.  the General gave Command that they should be all brought three days before, by three of the Danes, (one being a reformed Officer, who with two more, boldly ventured in the face of all their Works, and in opposition to their Volleys which were made at them, and that at Noonday) and found passable, so that all things being in this order, six minutes past six a Clock, Capt. Sandys and two Lieutenants led the first Party of 60. Granadeers all in Armour, and 20 a Breast, seconded by another good Body, who all with an amazing resolution took the River, the Stream being very Rapid and deep, at which time our Great and Small Shot began to play from our Batteries and Works on our side upon the Enemy's Works on the other, and they fired as thick as possible for them upon our men that were passing the River, who forced their way thro' Fire and Smoak, and gaining the other Bank, the rest laid Planks over the broken part of the Bridge, and others were laying the Bridge of Boats, by which our men passed over so fast that in less than half an hour we were Masters of the Town; and all the Trenches except one beyond the Town, for the Irish being amazed at the suddenness of the thing, and the resolution of our men, with no great difficulty began to give ground, and soon after made the best of their way towards their Camp, though a great many of them were killed in their Works; and yet it's observable that our men when they saw themselves really Masters of the Town, were not at all forward to kill those at their mercy, though it was in a manner in the heat of Action, but the Rubbish and Stuff thrown down by our Cannon was more difficult to climb over than a great part of the Enemy's Works, which occasioned our Soldiers to Swear and Curse even amongst the Bullets themselves, upon which Major General Mackay told them that they had more reason to fall upon their Knees and thank God for the Victory, and that they were brave men, and the best of men if they would Swear less.  
The Soldiers however got good store of Plunder 
What Stors were ●●und in Town.  amongst the Ruins, and a great many dead men were found in the Castle; there were six Brass Guns and two Mortars in Town, with about 20 Barrels of Powder, 12 Hogsheads of Meal, some Wheat, and a great many other things. We lost in this Action only 12 men, and Lieutenant Col. Collumbine with 4 more Officers and 30 Soldiers wounded: The Enemy they say lost 500 at this attack, and as many more during the Siege as made them 1200, amongst whom were Col. O Gara, Col. Richard Grace, Col. Art Oge Mackmahon, two of the Mack Genuess, and several others: there were taken Prisoners Major General Maxwell, a French Adjutant General, Capt. Dalton, one Capt. more, and two Lieutenants, with about 60 private Men.  
At our men's first entering the River, an Express 
An Express sent to Saint R●th.  was sent from the Town to Monsieur St. Ruth, then in the Irish Camp signing Articles against My Lord Tyrconel, as some say, but going out a shooting as others report, who when he heard the news, said it was impossible that the English should pretend to take a Town and he so near with an Army to Succour it, but being very soon assured that the English were actually possessed of the place, he lamented his misfortune extremely, and ordered several Detachments to beat the English out again, but then he was sensible of a former oversight, in not demolishing those Fortifications of Athlone next his own Camp, for now the English possessed their own Works entire against themselves. (Tho some say that St. Ruth had given orders for those Works to be thrown down the next day) several Parties however of the Irish, both Horse and Foot came in all haste towards the Town, and stopped their men that were running away at the furthest Trenches: Upon which Col. Gustavus Hambleton advanced with a Party of Granadeer, and there was a pretty warm dispute for some time, and Major General Maxwell, newly made a Prisoner, was confident they would beat us out again, but when he saw them retreat upon our men's advancing and firing, he was soon convinced of his mistake.  
Athlone, it seems in the last Wars, was neither well fortified nor provided, for Sir Charles Coot with 2000 choice Horse and as many Foot went towads Sligoe, and made a show of sitting down before it, but slipped over the Curlue Mountains, and with no great difficulty took Athlone, as also Portumna, whilst Ireton with the main Body of their Army forced Killalow Pass, and sat down before Limerick. But this last was an Action that is scarce to be parallelled in History, that a strong Town should be taken by Storm cross a great and rapid River, when a powerful Army lay within less than two Miles to support it; but the same providential attendance that waited upon us at first, did now and afterwards assist us.  
But it will not be improper to leave the General and his Army for a while at Athlone, and see what happened in these active times in several other places of the Kingdom, for though the Irish had drawn most of their Forces towards Athlone, with a design if possible to oppose our passing the Shannon, yet they being at this time all of one side, and consequently very numerous, they ordered matters so, as a great many Rapparees, and some of their Army were left in different parts of the Kingdom, especially in the Counties of Cork, Sligoe, and Kerry, who waited all opportunities to do us what mischief lay in their power, and this was one reason that Col. Coys Horse, and Col. Matthews Dragoons, with Col. Hastings, Sir John Hanmers, Princess Ann's, Major General Trelawny's, Col. Hale's, the Bandenburgh and Danish Regiment of Foot were left in the County of Cork, as well to keep in the Irish on that side, as to secure those Garrisons from any foreign Invasion. My Lord Drogheda's Regiment was left in Westmeath, and Col. Mitchelburns, and Col. Venners in the 
A part of our Army left in the Country, and why.  North; and besides those we had in most places of the Kingdom under their Majesty's Government a very active Malitia, who were ready on all occasions to do Service.  
Towards the beginning of June, Major Culliford with a Party of Col. Matthews Dragoons and some Militia, make inroads into the Enemy's Quarters, and bring several Preys from thence, but with little loss of men to either side. But hearing that a Party of the Enemy's Horse and Foot, to the number of 2000 or more (as was reported) were ordered to defend a part of the County of Cork and that of Kerry, from whence the Irish had got greatest part of their Relief the preceding Winter▪ and were in hopes still so to do, Major Culliford 
Major Culliford surprises some of the Enemy.  with 120. of Col. Matthew's Dragoons and 50▪ Militia Foot, surprised two of the Enemy's Troops, killed about 20. and pursued the rest to Newmarkit, where we killed 15 more, and took a prey, and after that went four Miles further in hopes of a greater, which we met with: But Sir James Cotter being nigh the place with about 500 Horse and Dragoons fell upon our men as they were in disorder, killed 20 and took as many Prisoners: Major Culliford with 80. men made good their retreat, and in the mean time 24. Militia and a 11 Dragoons got to a place called Drumaugh, with part of the Prey, and 20. of our men under Capt. Bower did the Enemy some mischief in their drawing off, killing 23, or there abouts. The same day Col. Hastings, Col. Ogelby, etc. with 200. of the Army and 500 Militia, being at Ballynagooly, and understanding Major Cullifords danger, they marched beyond Balycleugh to his Relief, where the Enemy had lined some Hedges, but our men forced them from thence, and that Evening killed 50, next morning relieving those who took unto Drumaugh, killing 13, and burning all the Country thereabouts.  
Nigh the same time our Militia kill and take several Rapparees near Cashell, and Major Welden with a party from Mountmelick kills 14. A party also of Col. Woolsley's Horse being Detached to scour the Country about Bally-Boy killed 50. Rapparees at several times.  
Judge Cox being made Governor of the Militia 
Judge Cox orders Iniskean to be Fortified.  in the County of Cork, Fortifies Iniskean, and puts a a Garrison in it, sending some of the Militia under Col. Townsend towards Bantree, where they killed nigh a 100 Rapparees, and brought off good store of Plunder; and Col. Hastings from Cork seizes upon Drummaneer, a considerable Post near the Black Water.  
June the 17. A Party marched from Cashel and Clonmell, who were in expectation of meeting with 400. Irish nigh Typerary, but they having notice of it, withdrew, only our Party met with about 30, most of whom were killed and the Town Burnt. The Rapparees near Roscreagh had a design to steal the Cattle of that Town, but in the effecting of it 12. were killed, and the Prey rescued. Capt. White, and some of the Militia went towards the Bogg of Allen, where they killed 13, and the rest with Mackabe their Leader escaped for that time.  
June the 19 A Party of the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment went from Athy to a place called Clonmellera, having along with them Sir Thomas Atkins High Sheriff of the Queen's County, and a Party of the Militia; their design was to surprise several notorious Rogues, whom they had information were Harboured in that place; they killed about 8. or 10. though they did not meet with those Rogues that they expected.  
June the 20. Two Rapparees were killed at Caperquin, and two at the Gualtire; and nigh the same time there was a party of a ragged Irish Regiment called the Prince of Wales, under one Delany a Franciscan Friar near Castle-Town, not far from Cashell, who being frighted with a Rumour that part of our Forces were marching that way, they all endeavoured to shift for themselves. Three of our Danes were surprised near Clonmell and carried to the Mountains, but they and a Militia Trooper getting lose in a place where the Rapparees had bound them, killed three Rapparees and got safe home; Ten more were killed near Thurles, and Twelve a day or two after near Bally-Boy, as also two of Lutterill's Dragoons.  
My Lord Blaney, Lord Lieutenant of the County of Monahan, having ordered the Militia of that County to be in Arms, they killed 7 Rapparees at one time, and 5 at another in the County of Monahan, and two more in the County of Armaugh; his Lordship by his diligence being very instrumental in keeping in the Irish from making Excursions from those parts about Sligoe. And towards the latter end of June the Lords Justices, by a Proclamation, ordered the Weekly Fast to be renewed, and every Friday to be set a part for craving the assistance of Almighty God, in prospering of our Fleet and Army.   

CHAP. VI  
The Irish Army Decamp. The Dead buried at Athlone. The Enemy resolve to give us Battle. The Works of Athlone repaired. A party of our Horse surprised. The Irish Prisoners sent to Dublin. The Lords Justice's Declaration to the Irish. Our Army march from Athlone. The Enemy's Camp and Posture described. The Orders that Night. Monsieur St. Ruth 's supposed Speech to the Irish. Our Army in sight of the Enemy. The Line of Battle. The Battle of Agrim. A party of our Foot beat off Reinforced by Major General Talmash, they beat the Enemy. Monsieur St. Ruth killed. Their Army Routed. The number of the Dead. And of the Prisoners. Our loss at the Battle. Instances in former Battles, wherein the Irish have been Routed, with little loss to the English. An account of some Irish Prophecies. Our Army lie upon their Arms that night. Brigadeer Eppinger goes towards Portumna. Loughrea deserted by the Irish. Our Army march thither. Then to Athenree. 
July 1691.  The General goes towards Galway. The Town described. Siege laid to it. Major General Mackay passes the River. A Fort taken. The Irish beat a parley. Hostages exchanged. The Articles of Surrender. Our Army return towards Limerick. A Brief account of what happened in other places of the Kingdom, during this Month.  
THE first of July, My Lord Portland's Regiment of Guards Landed at Dublin, and marched in two or three Days towards the Camp; upon our taking the Town, Mons. St. Ruth with the Irish Army 
The Irish Army decamp.  decamped that night, and marched towards Milton Pass; and next day about 10 a Clock their Rear Guard of Horse stood on the other side of Melahy, their Foot vanishing out of sight toward Balynasloe: for Monsieur St. Ruth, being outdone in so considerable a matter as the losing Athlone, he was resolved to retrieve his loss or die, since he could not be answerable to his Master that employed him for what had already happened: and therefore he used all the means possible to strengthen his Army & find out a convenient place of advantage to try his Fortune in, since he saw that we were not shy in affording him opportunities; & now he gins to be very kind to, and familiar with the Irish Officers, whom formerly he had treated with Disrespect and Contempt; and to Caress the Soldiers, though a little before, he would Hang a Dozen of them in a morning, for very slender faults, as they thought: he draws therefore his Army into the most convenient posture he could, to watch our Motions.  
The first thing our General did after the Town was 
The Dead about Athlone Buried.  taken, was to order the Dead in and about the Town to be buried; and in the Evening all our Army was drawn up, and 41 pieces of Cannon fared three rounds, being seconded by the Horse and Foot, and then followed Bonfires for Joy that the Town was taken, which had cost us 12000 Cannon Bullets, 600 Bombs, nigh 50 Tun of Powder, and a great many Tun of Stones shot out of our Mortars.  
But after the Town was taken, the Soldiers were many of them unruly, and committed several outrages; therefore it was given out in Orders that night, that no Soldier should go to the Town, or over the Water, on pain of Death: and the Sutler's that went to Dublin, were ordered to go to the Hospital, and take up the sick and wounded Men. And here let me observe once for all, that we had much better conveniencies for our Sick and Wounded this Campaign than formerly, having a great many large Tents set up in form of a Quadrangle, with Quilts and other conveniencies for every Soldier: nor was Dr. Laurence, Physician to the Army; Charles Thomson Esquire, Chirurgeon General; Mr Thomas Proby, and the rest of the Surgeons wanting in their careful industry to recover and heal the Sick and Wounded; which no doubt must be a great encouragement to the poor Soldiers, when they know that if any misfortune attends them, they shall undoubtedly be taken care for. 
The Enemy Resolve to give us Battle.   
July the 2 d. We had an account by some Deserters, that the Enemy's Foot were gone beyond Balynasloe, and their Horse were Encamped on this side of it; that they resolved to stay thereabouts and Fight us, though at present they were in a great Consternation, and seemed doubtful of their own performances. A great many of the Country people and Deserters came hourly in, and the General gave them all protections, assuring them that they should be kept Inviolable against any of our Army or others, resolving to punish the Offenders with Death: but on the other hand expected all conformity of dutiful Subjects to their Majesties from them: and if any were found to carry Intelligence to the Enemy, or harbour, succour or conceal them, they should suffer Death for it. This day the General had an account from one Capt. Aughmouty, that the Enemy had quitted Lanesbourgh, and that he with his Troop had possessed himself thereof.  
July the 3 d. The General commanded his Army 
The Works of A●hlone repaired.  to begin the repairing the Works of Athlone, which were strangely shattered by our Cannon, and not one House left whole in all the Town: Especially the Castle, which was beat down to the ground on the Southeast side, as was also the Tower within it; we fell to work therefore, and put some few shattered Houses in a condition to hold our Magazines and Stores, which were daily coming up from Dublin and Mullingar, and without which we could not march forwards. That morning William Robinson Esquire, one of the Paymasters to the Army, came with Money, as also many Wagons and Carts, with Ammunition and other Mecessaries. A Trumpeter returns with an answer of a Letter sent to the Enemy, about the exchange of Prisoners.  
The Fourth proved very Rainy, yet our Men were employed in clearing the Streets; repairing the Breaches, and mounting four of the Enemy's Guns taken in the Town, upon some of our spare Carriages. That Evening a Party of 20 Horse and ten of Kirk's Granadeer 
A party of our Horse surprised.  mounted were sent out to view the Enemy's Camp, being Guided and Commanded by one Higgins a Converted Priest; but they fell into an Ambush of 400 of the Enemy's Horse, in the Woods of Clanoult, our men defended a Bridge, and fought stoutly for some time, but were at last broke, 15 killed, and 4 taken Prisoners, the rest escaping with Higgins, who was sadly Wounded.  
The 5th. Major General Maxwell, and other Prisoners were sent towards Dublin, but some of them make their escapes. Three out of Col. Parker's, and as many out of My Lord Antrim's Regiments deserted to us. The 6th. 
The Prisoners sent to Dublin.  one of our men taken Prisoner, two days before was released by Lieutenant General Sheldon; and that Evening it was given out in Orders, to be ready to march by 5 in the morning, the left Wing over the Pontoons▪ and the right Wing over the Bridge, which was now repaired, and every Soldier was to have 15 shot of Powder. The 7th. the Army marched over the River, and a Prisoner that had made his escape going to Mullingar was taken nigh Banoher, and having stole a Horse, he was hanged with a Rapparee, guilty of the like Fact: Capt. Villers returns with 30. Horse from viewing the Enemy still at Balynasloe, and the Militia possess some Passes upon the Shanon. And because a Declaration published this day by the Lords Justices, by direction from England, made a great noise, both in the Enemy's Camp and ours; as also all the Kingdom over, during the remainder of the Campaign, being that upon which the Articles of Galway and Limerick, and all the Irish Capitulations were afterwards founded, it will not be amiss here to give you the Declaration itself, at large as it was Published.  

By the Lords Justices of Ireland, a Proclamation. Charles Porter, Tho. Coningsby.  
SInce it hath pleased Almighty God to give so great Success to their Majesty's Arms, toward the Reduction of the Kingdom of Ireland, that in all probability the whole must in a short time be brought under Their Majesty's Obedience, with great Effusion of Blood and Destruction of Their Majesty's Enemies: Their Most Excellent Majesties in Compassion to their Seduced Subjects, to avoid further Effusion of Blood, and that nothing on Their Majesty's part be wanting to Encourage and Invite all who are now in Arms against Them, to subject themselves to Their Obedience and Government, have Commanded us. And we the Lords Justices of this Kingdom, by Their Majesty's special Direction and Command, do by this Our Proclamation Publish, Declare, and Promise, that All and Every the Private Soldiers, now in Arms against Their Majesties, in the Enemy's Army, who shall within three Weeks (after the Date of this Our Proclamation) surrender up Themselves, their Horse, Arms and Furniture, to the Commander in Chief, or any other Their Majesty's Officers, shall not only be paid a reasonable Rate for their Horse, Arms and Furniture, which they shall so deliver up, but shall be fully and freely Pardoned, of all Treasons, and other Crimes and Offences against Their Majesties; and that All and Every Person or Persons, who now are Governors, Officers, Commanders or Soldiers of or in any Cities, Towns, Forts, Castles, or other Garrisons in Their Kingdom of Ireland, not already under Their Majesty's Power and Obedience, who shall surrender, deliver and yield up any such City, Town, Fort, or Garrison, unto the General or other Officer of Their Majesty's Army, within three Weeks after the Date of this Our Proclamation; and All other Officers and Soldiers now serving or being in the Enemy's Army or Quarters, who shall within three Weeks time after the Date of this Our Proclamation, come in, and bring with them their Regiments, Troops, or Companies, or some considerable part thereof, and submit themselves to Their Majesty's Obedience, and deliver up their Horses, Arms and Furniture of War, they and every of them, both Officers and Soldiers, shall be fully, freely, and absolutely Pardoned of all manner of Treasons, Crimes or Offences, committed against Their Majesties, Their Crown and Dignity; and shall also be Restored to, and put in Possession of all their Estates forfeited for such Treasons, Crimes and Offences; and if any Citizens, and Inhabitants, or other Persons, Residing in the City of Limerick, or Town of Galway, shall within the time aforesaid, either of themselves, or by joining with any other, be Instrumental, or assisting in delivering up either of the said Places, to Their Majesty's Obedience, they and every of them shall be likewise fully, freely, and absolutely Pardoned of all manner of Treasons, Crimes or Offences committed against Their Majesties, Their Crown and Dignity; and shall also be Restored to, and put in Possession of all their Estates forfeited for such Treason, Crimes or Offences; and we do hereby further Publish and Declare, that if any Officers and Soldiers now in Command in the Enemy's Army, or in any of the Cities, Castles, Forts, or Garrisons of the Enemy, not having any Estates forfeited, or to which he or they can be Restored, shall render unto Their Majesties any of the Services aforesaid, such Person and Persons, Officers and Soldiers, shall be fully and liberally Rewarded, by the General of Their Majesty's Army, in such or greater Proportion, as the Services by them done shall deserve; and such of the said Officers and Soldiers as shall desire to Enter into Their Majesty's Pay, shall be Received in the like or better Post and Condition, as they now Serve under the Enemy; and lest those who are to take Benefit by this Proclamation may be Apprehensive of being prosecuted for Exercising their Religion, though Their Majesties have sufficiently manifested to the World, by the Rest and Quiet not only Roman Catholics of this Kingdom, but those of England, have enjoyed under Their Government, may be sufficient to Remove any such Apprehensions, we are commanded further to Publish & Declare; And we do Hereby Publish and Declare, that as soon as Their Majesty's Affairs will permit them, to Summon a Parliament in this Kingdom, They will endeavour to procure them such further security, in these particulars, as may preserve them from any disturbance, upon the account of their Religion; and we do hereby Advise and Admonish all such Persons who still Adhere to the Enemy, Carefully and Prudently to consider the ill Estate and Condition whereunto they are Reduced, and seriously to recollect into their Minds and Memory, the Quiet and Blessed Estate and Security which they enjoyed under the English Government; and the vast difference betwixt that and the Tyranny of France; and withal, the terrible Consequences which must follow, if they any longer neglect returning to their Duty, and thereby lose the Benefit of Their Majesty's most Benign, and Gracious Compassion and Intention towards them.  
Given at Their Majesty's Castle of Dublin, the 7th. Day of July, 1691. in the Third Year of Their Majesty's Reign.  
God Save the KING and QVEEN.   
July the 8th. all the heavy Baggage was a passing over the River, and it was ordered that the Officers of the Quarter-Guards should go frequent Rounds, and send all the Soldiers they found Gaming, or Drinking, after Taptoe, to the Provoe's; the General being much displeased at such Disorders, by means of which a great many irregular things were done, especially, Plundering and Robbing of Tents, which yet was continued (though several were made Examples) to the very end of the Campaign. It was also ordered that an Account of all those that were killed and wounded, since our coming to this Town, should be returned to the Adjutant General, which was about Sixty Killed and a Hundred and Twenty wounded.  
And that the General might leave nothing unattempted which might contribute to the bringing the Enemy over by fair means, he settled Allowances of Subsistance to all Persons that would come off, according to their several Qualifications (viz.) Colonels of Horse, and Dragoons 11 l. 10 s. per Month; and Foot 10 l. per Month, and so proportionably to every one.  
July the 9th. proved a very hot day, till about 5 in 
Extraordinary Rains and Thunder.  the Afternoon, when it fell a Raining, and then such Thunder, Hail, and a Hurrycane of Wind, as the like had scarce been seen before, this continued for two Hours, in which time two Men, and a Boy, were killed by Lightning, and two or three more hurt in the Prince of Hess' Regiment.  
The Town being now pretty well cleared, and new Works raised on Conaught side. On Friday the 10th. 
Our Army March from Athlone.  of July, the General having left Col. Lloyd Governor of Athlone, with his own, and Lieut. Gen. Douglas' Regiments, he moved forwards with the Army, and Encamped that Night at Killcashel, 7 Miles nearer to the Enemy, whence the General went to view the Pass at Ballynasloe, a small Village upon the River Suck, where stands a Castle, built formerly by the Ancestors of my Lord Clanrickard; from hence the Enemy was retired 3 Miles further.  
Saturday the 11th. we marched to Ballynasloe, and encamped along the River Suck, upon the Roscomon side; this is a good Pass, and the Irish might have given us some trouble in gaining it; but that they had found out a much better place as will soon appear. As our Army was Encamping, our Great Officers went to the Hills of Knocksdunloe, in the County of Galway, about a Mile distant from our Camp, from whence they could see the Enemy's outguards, upon the Hills of Corbally, who upon our Approach retired to the Isker of Liscappull, two Miles from Ballynasloe, upon which we advanced to the Hills of Corbally, whence we could take a view of the Enemy's Camp, which lay on the other side Aghrim Castle, three Miles beyond Balynasloe, and extended itself from the Church of Killeommodon, on their Right, to a place called Gourtnapory, above two Miles in length: on their Left ran a small Brook, having 
The Enemy's Camp, and Posture described.  steep Hills, and little Bogs on each side, next to which was a large Red Bogg, almost a Mile over, at the end of which stood the Castle of Aghrim, Commanding the way to their Camp, passable for Horse, no where but just at the Castle, by reason of a small River, which running through a moist Ground, made the whole a Morass or Bogg, which extended itself all along to the Enemies Right, where was also another Pass called Vrachree, having a rising Ground on each side of it; the Enemy's Camp lay along the Ridge of an Hill, on the side of which stood two Danish Forts, from thence to the Bogg below was nigh half a Mile, and this cut into a great many small Enclosures, which the Enemy had ordered so as to make a Communication from one of them to another, and had lined all those very thick with Small Shot; this shown a great deal of Dexterity in Monsieur St. Ruth, in making choice of such a piece of Ground as Nature itself could not furnish him with a better, considering all Circumstances; for he knew that the Irish naturally loved a Breast-work between them and Bullets, and here they were fitted to the purpose, with Hedges and Ditches to the very edge of the Bog.  
The General upon viewing the Posture of the Enemy, and a Map given him of the Ground, he found it no easy matter to Attack them; but resolved however to march toward them next day; and therefore it was given out in Orders at Night, that all the Army (except two Regiments left to Guard the Baggage) should 
The Orders that Night.  be under Arms next Morning without beat of Drum, and no Baggage to stir, nor any Tents to be removed, nor yet any to march with the Regiments but such as carry Arms, and those to march as strong as possible, with all their Arms fixed and clean; those that wanted Ammunition were presently to have it from the Stores; the Granadiers were to be drawn to the Right and Left of each Regiment, with two Shells a piece, and five Pyoniers to be ready at the Head of each Regiment when called for; the Word, that Night, was Dublin.  
Monsieur St. Ruth, at the approach of our Army, seeing us resolved to give him Battle, he gave his Men all the due Encouragement that possibly he could, ordering Masses and Prayers to be said in all Parts of the Army. And as the Report goes, the Irish were obliged by their Priests not to give Quarter to any Soul living, but to pursue every Man to Destruction, they being assured of a most glorious Victory; and St. Ruth himself is said to have made the following Speech, to the Irish, the day before the Battle, it being found afterwards amongst the Papers of his Secretary, who was killed in the Field.  
Gentlemen and Fellow Soldiers,  
I Suppose it is not unknown to you, and the whole Christian 
Mounsieur St. ruth's supposed Speech to the Irish.  World, what Glory I have acquired, and how Successful and Fortunate I have been in Suppressing Heresy in France, and propagating the Holy Catholic Faith; and can-without Vanity boast myself the happy Instrument of b●inging over thousands of poor deluded Souls from their errors, who own their Salvation to the pious care of my thrice Illustrious Master, and my own Industry, assisted by some holy Members of our unspotted Church: while great numbers of those incourigable Heretics have perished both Soul and Body by their obstinacy.  
It was for this reason that the most Puissant King my Master, Compassionating the miseries of this Kingdom, hath chosen me before so many worthy Generals to come hither, not doubting but by my wont Diligence I should Establish the Church in this Nation, on such a foundation as it should not be in the power of Hell or Heretics hereafter to disturb it: And for the bringing about of this Great and Glorious Work, next the Assistance of Heaven, the unresistable Puissance of the King my Master, and my own Conduct; the great dependence of all good Catholics is on your Courage.  
I must confess since my coming amongst you, things have not answered my wishes, but they are still in a posture to be retrieved, if you will not betray your Religion and Country, by an unseasonable Pusilanimity.   marching formations 
THE LINE OF BATTLE. July 12. 1691  
Titus Livius before a Battle, frequently brings in the Roman Generals saying a great many fine things, and making long Speeches, which possibly they never dreamt of, though most of them were well bredmen; and if they did make use of those Speeches, that way of treating Armies is now quite out of Fashion, especially it's improbable it should be done by a General, who understood as little Irish as most of his Army did French: Nor is it to be believed that Monsieur St. Ruth was a man of that Boasting vainglorious humour that this Speech makes him, though I have heard from some of the Irish Officers since, that he told them they had gained the Character of Cowards both at home and abroad, and now was their time to retrieve it, and that they Fought for their Religion, King and Country, etc. However it was, all who saw the spot of Ground he had made Choice of, can but admire his Conduct in this particular: And no doubt his Army had all the Masses, Persuasions, and other encouragements that could be thought of; amongst the rest that powerful one of Brandy, which made a Dragoon of ours tell some of their Prisoners after the Battle, that they had the advantage of us, both in Prayers and Brandy: The English being indeed too remiss in point of Devotion, not looking up to that Power, to which we are most indebted, for all that we can pretend to thats Good.  
But to return to our own Army, Sunday July the 
Our Army march in sight of the Enemy.  12. about Six in the Morning we marched, the Foot over the Bridge; the English and French Horse at the Ford above, and the Dutch and Danes over two Fords below, with directions to put themselves in order of Battle when all past the River, which was done on a kind of uneven hilly Ground, and the method being agreed before, the two lines of Battle were thus, as in the Copper Plate are described.  
It's to be observed that My Lord Portland's Horse is not in this Line of Battle, because they came not up till after it was ordered; hour they had their full share in the Acton, and Col. Foulks' Regiment was always to guard the Train, but being then convenient for it, and the General resolving to make all the Force he could, they had also their part, both of the Honour and Service of the Action. And though Brigadeer Stuart is there set down, it's only as to his Post, for he was then at Dublin ill of his Wounds received at Athlone. Col. lloyd's Regiment was also in Garrison at Athlone, and two more left at Balynasloe, so that we were not altogether so strong as this Line of Battle makes us.  
In this order (the Morning proving Foggy) our Army stood till nigh 12 a Clock, and then were Commanded to Advance, the General going with a party before to view the Enemy, and perceiving some of their out Scouts upon the Hills, ordered a party to beat them thence, upon whose advance the Enemy retired from place to place, till they were within half a Mile of their Camp, by which means the General had an opportunity from an high Hill to the Right of the Enemy, to view their whole Army, posted as before described: by which posture, they had the advantage by at least 1000 men, but being assured of the valour of his Army, the General resolved to draw nearer, and expect what further opportunities of advantage might offer, in order to which, and for the security of our own Army, he saw the necessity of gaining that Pass to the Right of the Enemy, called Vrachree, where the Irish had some men posted, he sent therefore a Danish Captain with 16 Troopers to force it, but the men run away from a less number than themselves, though the Officer behaved himself very well, and the rest retrieved their Honour afterwards; upon this the General ordered two Hundred of Sir Albert Cunninghams' Dragoons to march to certain Ditches, nigh the said Ford, to keep the Enemy from coming over, and in the mean time our Army was marching forwards; by this time it was Two a Clock, and the General finding the necessity of having that Ford, and other ways that led to the Right of the Enemy, as the most proper ways to assault them, he ordered Cunninghams' Dragoons, at the Ditch, to advance towards a Party of the Enemy that stood on the other side, & were sustained by a considerable Body, behind the House of Vrachree, all which, at the advancing of our Dragoons, retired behind an Hill nigher their Camp, and where a greater Body was posted; then some of our Dragoons pressing on too far were obliged to retreat a little disorderly, the Enemy sustaining their Men by several fresh Parties, which the General perceiving, he ordered Briggadeer Eppinger's Dragoons to get between them and their Camp; but this was discovered by the Enemy, who had the advantage of pouring in so many Men upon us that they would have been too hard for our Dragoons still, if they had not been quickly seconded by greatest part of the Earl of Portlands' Horse, who behaved themselves with great Bravery, and lost several Men and Horses in this part of the Action: And what was at first only a Skirmish, had by this time engaged a considerable Body on both sides, fresh Parties being still sent out, though after about an hours dispute, the Enemy were obliged to retire in some Disorder, over the Brook, that flanked the Right of their Army, no considerable damage being done as yet to either side.  
Then all things seemed pretty quiet for a while, and our General Officers coming together, began to consult whither it was fit to give the Enemy Battle that Night, considering the disadvantages we were to expect in Attacking them, some therefore were for deferring the Battle that Night, and so to fall on by break of day next Morning, which was so far agreed to as that our Tents were ordered to be sent for, and pitched along the other side the Bogg; but then perceiving the Enemy to be in some Disorder▪ by what had already happened, they concluded not to delay their Attack, lest the Enemy should March off in the Night, and so afford us no more opportunities; it was therefore agreed to prosecute the Battle on the Enemies Right, by that means proposing to draw part of their strength from Aghrim Castle, nigh which their main Body was posted, that so our Right might have the easier Passage over to Attack their Left, and then our whole Army might have opportunity to engage. This (I am told) was the Advice of Major General Mackay; a Man of great Judgement, and long Experience, and it had its desired Success.  
Our Army was disposed of as you see in the Line of Battle, only the General moved up and down as he saw occasion, as did also the rest of the General Officers; and before the Battle began, there was no distance left between the first and second Line, since a great part of the second Line were the first that engaged. The Irish Army was commanded by Monsieur St. Ruth, Lieutenant General D'usson, Monsieur d'ye Tessec, Lieutenant General Sarsefield, Major General John Hambleton, Major General Dorington, and several other.  
About half an hour past Four in the Afternoon, a part of our Left Wing moved towards the Enemy, and by Five the Battle began a fresh. A Party of our Foot marched up to their Ditches, all strongly guarded with Musketeers, and their Horse posted advantageously to sustain them: here we fired one upon another for a considerable time, and the Irish behaved themselves like Men of another Nation, defending their Ditches stoutly; for they would maintain one side, till our Men put their Pieces over at the other, and then having Lines of Communication, from one Ditch to another, they would presently post themselves again, and flank us; this occasioned great firing on both sides, which continued on the Left nigh an hour and an half,  the Right of our Army, or the Centre engaged, except with their Cannon, which played on both sides. All this while our Men were coming up in as good Order as the Inconveniency of the Ground would allow, and now Major General Mackay, and the rest, seeing the Enemy draw off several Bodies of Horse and Foot from the Left, and move towards their Right, where our Men pressed them very hard; they laid hold on that advantage, and ordered the Foot to march over the Bogg, which fronted the Enemies main Battle. Colonel Earl, Colonel Herbert, Colonel Creighton, and Colonel Brewer's Regiments went over at the narrowest place where the Hedges on the Enemy's side run furthest into the Bogg. These four Regiments were ordered to march to the lowest of the Ditches, adjoining to the side of the Bogg, and there to post themselves till our Horse could come about by Aghrim Castle, and sustain them, and till the other Foot had marched over the Bogg below, where it was broader, and were sustained by Col. Foulk's, and Brigadeer Stevarts. Col. Earl advanced with his Regiment, and the rest after him, over the Bogg, and a Rivulet that ran through it, being most of them up to their Middles in Mudd and Water. The Irish at their near approach to the Ditches, fired upon them, but our Men contemning all Disadvantages, advanced immediately to the lowest Hedges, and beat the Irish from thence. The Enemy however did not retreat far, but posted themselves in the next Ditches before us: which our Men seeing, and disdaining to suffer their Lodging so near us, they would needs beat them from thence also, and so from one Hedge to another, till they were got very nigh the Enemies main Battle. But the Irish had so ordered the matter, as to make an easy Passage for their Horse, amongst all those Hedges and Ditches, by which means they poured in great numbers both of Horse and Foot upon us: which Colonel Earl seeing, encouraged his Men, by advancing before them, and saying, There was no way to come off but to be Brave. As great an Example of true Courage and Generosity as any Man this Day living. But being both flanked and fronted, as also exposed to all the Enemies Shot from the adjacent Ditches; our Men were forced to quit their Ground, and betake themselves to the Bogg again, 
A Party of our Foot beat back.  whither they were followed, or rather drove down by main strength of Horse and Foot, and a great many killed. Colonel Earl, and Colonel Herbert, were here taken Prisoners; the former, after twice taking and retaking, got free at last, though not without being wounded.  
Whilst this was a doing here, Col. St. john's, Col. Tiffin, Lord George Hambleton, the French, and several other Regiments, were marching over below upon the same Bogg. The Irish, in the mean time, laid so close in their Ditches, that several were doubtful whether they had any Men at that place or not: but they were convinced of it at last; for no sooner were the French, and the rest, got within twenty yards, or less, of the Ditches, but the Irish fired most furiously upon them; which our Men as bravely sustained, and pressed forwards, though they could scarce see one another for Smoak. And now the thing seemed so doubtful for some time, that the Bystanders would rather have given it on the Irish side; for they had driven our Foot in the Centre so far back, that they were got almost in a Line, with some of our Great Guns, planted near the Bogg, which we had not the Benefit of at that Juncture, because of the mixture of our Men and theirs.  
M. G. Ruvigny's French Horse, and Sir John Laniers, being both posted on the Right, were afterwards part of 
Our Horse pass the Bogg, near the Castle of Aghrim.  them drawn to the Left, where they did very good Service. And the Right Wing of our Horse, in the mean time were making what haste they could to secure our Foot; for seeing their Danger, and indeed that all was in hazard by reason of the Difficulty of the Pass, they did more than Men, in pressing and tumbling over a very dangerous place, and that amongst Showers of Bullets, from a Regiment of Dragoons, and two Regiments of Foot, posted conveniently under Cover, by the Enemy, to obstruct our Passage. Our Horse, at this place, were sustained by Major General Kirks, and Colonel Gustavus Hambleton's Foot, who, after we had received the Enemy's Fire, for a considerable time, marched under the Walls of the Castle, and Lodged themselves in a dry Ditch, in the throng of the Enemies Shot from the Castle, and some other old Walls, and Hedges, adjoining. Those that have seen the place, and considered the Disadvantages that our Men had at such a Juncture to encounter withal, must needs Acknowledge the Action very Brave. For it's reported, that Monsieur St. Ruth, seeing our Horse draw that way, and then begin to scramble over at a place where only two a Breast could pass, and that too with great difficulty; after all which, they had no other way to march, but to go within thirty yards of the Castle. The French General seeing our Men attempt to do this, asked What they meant by it? And being answered, That they would certainly endeavour to pass there, and Attack him on the Left; he is said to reply with an Oath, They are brave Fellows, it's a pity they should be so exposed, or Words to that purpose.  
Our Horse, with much difficulty, made good that Pass; Sir Francis Compton, with my Lord of Oxford's Regiment, being one of the first that could be in a posture to Engage, he fell at Random in amongst the Enemy, and charged them briskly, with Sword in Hand: and though his Men were once or twice Repulsed, yet being seconded with part of Major General Ruvigny's Horse, Colonel Langston's, and some of Colonel Byerley's Horse; as also Brigadeer Levesons Dragoons, they soon made Good their Party on that side, tho' not without the loss of several both Men and Horses.  
The Major General Talmash, seeing the Disadvantage 
Major General Talmash Succours our Foot.  our Foot laboured under in the Centre, he shown at once an extreme concern for his Countrymen being repulsed, and as much Generosity and Courage, by hastening to Succour those that at that time stood most in need of it; coming up therefore in all haste, with some fresh Men, he gave Orders for our broken Regiments to halt, and face about, which they did immediately, and returned the same Measure to the Irish, that some of themselves had met withal, the very Minute before, that is, they knocked them on the Head; for the Irish followed us toward the Centre of the Bogg, which though not two hundred yards from the lowest Ditches, yet before the Enemy could recover those again, our Men had killed above three hundred of them, and then marched boldly up to their old Ground again, from whence they had been lately beat: which is only natural to English Men; for it's observable, that they are commonly fiercer, and bolder, after being repulsed than before; and what blunts the Courage of all other Nations, commonly whets theirs, I mean the kill of their Fellow Soldiers before their Faces.  
At the same time, Major General Mackay had fallen upon the Enemy with a good Body of Horse on their Left, and then Major General Ruvigny went along the side of the Bogg, with another Party of Horse, who did extraordinary Service, bearing down all before them: then the Horse and Foot of our Right, and their Left mixing, there was nothing but a continued fire, and a very hot dispute all along the Line. The Irish endeavouring to defend their Ditches, and our men as forward to beat them from thence. But the thing was doubtful not much longer, for Mons. St. Ruth, when he first saw our Foot in the Centre repulsed, in a great Ecstasy, told those next him, that he would now beat our Army back to the Gates of Dublin. But seeing our Horse press over towards the Castle, he ordered a Brigade of his own Horse to march up; then Riding to one of his Batteries, and giving orders to the Gunner where to fire, he was marching towards the place where he saw us endeavour to come over, but was killed with a great Shot from one of our Batteries, as he rid down the Hill of 
Monsiver St. Ruth killed.  Killkomodon, the place where the main stress of the Battle was fought, being just under the Enemies Camp. When Monsieur St. Ruth fell, one of his Retinue threw a Cloak upon his Corpse, and soon after removed him beyond the Hill, his Guard going off at the same time, which the Irish Horse perceiving, a great many of them drew off also.  
I never could learn what became of his Corpse, some say that he was left stripped amongst the other dead, when our men pursued beyond the Hill; and others that he was thrown into a Bogg: However though the man had an ill Character in being one of the greatest Persecutors of the Protestants in France, yet, we must allow him to be very brave in his Person, and indeed considerable in his Conduct, since he brought the Irish to fight a better Battle, than ever their Nation could boast of before. And this was the reason, as the Irish report, that the General being killed, though it was not presently known, yet their Army was soon in Confusion for want of Orders, and so the Horse forced to draw off. But the truth of it was, the Irish before they began to shrink, had behaved themselves beyond all expectation, and had fought longer than ordinary; yet when they saw our Horse come over so dangerous a Pass, and our Foot in the Centre Rally, and resolve to die every man rather than be beat back again; the Irish then thought they must be beat if the other would not: so that notwithstanding all their advantages of Hedges and Ground, Sun and Wind, they were forced to quit one advantageous Post, and after that another, till being beat from Ditch to Ditch, they were driven up to the Top of the Hill of Killkomodon, where 
The Irish Army Routed.  their Camp had laid, which being leveled, and they exposed to our Shot more openly, they began now to run down right; the Foot towards a great Bogg behind them on their Left, and the Horse on the Highway towards Loughreagh.   military map 
The Irish upon their advantage in the Centre of the Battle, had taken some Prisoners (as has been said) but not being able to carry them off, they killed Col. Herbert and one or two more; which several have looked upon as a piece of cruelty: and yet it's no more than what has been often practised in such Cases, and that to a greater degree; for at the Battle of Agincourt, Fought between Hen. 5th. of England, and Charles the 6th. of France upon the 24th. of Octob. 1414. the number of the Prisoners taken by the English, being very great, and King Henry after the Battle, perceiving fresh Troops of the King of Sicill's to appear in the Field, and these strong enough without any new rallyed Forces to Encounter his wearied Soldiers; that he might not therefore have both Prisoners to Guard, and an Enemy to fight at once, he commanded every man to kill his Prisoner, contrary to his Generous Nature; which was immediately done, some principal men excepted: and then upon his Message to the Enemy either to Fight or immedately to quit the Field, they chose the latter: And some say that My Lord Galway had hard measure from some of our Foreign Toopers, who killed him after he had surrendered himself a Prisoner; not to themselves, but to some others.  
The place where this Battle was fought, will make a noise in History for the future, though there's nothing worth taking notice of near it: For that which they call the Castle of Aghrim is only an old ruinous Building, with some Walls and Ditches about it, and never has been a place of any Strength, only as it's seated upon a Pass. There are about half a score little Cabins on the other side a small Brook, with the Ruins of a little Church, and a Priory Dedicated to St. Catherine, and founded by the Butlers; the whole being at this day the Estate of the D. of Ormond.  
After things went clear on our side, this old Castle 
Aghrim Castle taken.  was taken, and a great many put the Sword in it. Col. Burk the Commander, his Major, Eleven Officers more, and Forty Soldiers were made Prisoners.  
In this Battle, we took from the Enemy nine pieces of Brass Cannon, which they had planted at several places to their greatest advantage; all their Ammunition, Tents and Baggage, with most of their small Arms, which they threw away, to run the faster; we took also Eleven Standards, and thirty two pair of Colours: The General rewarding every one that brought any in the next day, and sent them afterwards by my Lord O Bryan, as a present to Her Majesty. We killed seven Thousand of the Irish upon 
The number of the Dead.  the Spot, as was generally believed, and there could not be many fewer, for looking amongst the Dead three days after, when all our own and some of theirs were buried, I reckoned in some small Enclosures 150 in others 120, etc. lying most of them by the Ditches where they were Shot; and the rest from the top of the Hill where their Camp had been, looked like a great Flock of Sheep, shattered up and down the Country, for almost four Miles round: And the Irish themselves, though they will not allow so many to be killed, yet they own, that they lost more, which they could never have any account of, except they stole home privately, or else turned Rapparees. We took also above four hundred and fifty Prisoners, of the chief of whom, and those killed, there was shortly after a List, in Print, which time has informed me of some mistakes in, though possibly there may be some as yet remaining.  

The General and Field Officers taken Prisoners, 26. viz.)  
Lord Duleek.  
Lord Slain.  
Lord Buffin.  
Sir Nicholas Brown alias Lord Killmare.  
Major General Dorrington.  
Major Gen. John Hambleton.  
Brigadeer Tuite.  
Col. Walter Bourk.  
Col. Gordon O Neal.  
Col. Butler of Kilkash.  
Col. O Connel.  
Col. Edmund Madden.  
Lieut. Col. John Chappel.  
Lieut. Col. John Butler.  
Lieut. Col. Baggot.  
Lieut. Col. John Border.  
Lieut. Col Mack Genuis.  
Lieut. Col. Rossiter.  
Lieut. Col. Mack Guire.  
Major Patrick Lawless.  
Major Kelly.  
Major Grace.  
Major William Bourk.  
Major Edmund Butler.  
Major Edmund Broghill.  
Major John Hewson, with 30 Captains, 25 Lieutenants, 23 Ensig. 5 Cor. 4 Quarter-masters, and an Adjutant.   

KILLED.  
Monsieur St. Ruth General of the Irish Army.  
Lord Killmallock.  
Lord Galway.  
Brigadeer Connel.  
Brigad. W. Mansfield Barker.  
Brigad. Hen. Mack J. O Neal.  
Col. Charles More, his Lieut. Col. and Major.  
Col. David Bourk.  
Col. Vlick Bourk.  
Col. Cohanaught Macguire.  
Col. James Talbot.  
Col. Arthur.  
Col. Mahoony.  
Lieut. Col. Morgan.  
Major Purcel.  
Major O donnel.  
Sir John Everard, with several others, not yet known, besides at least five hundred Captains and Subaltern Officers.   
We lost Seventy Three Officers, who were killed in this Action, with an Hundred and Eleven Wounded. Six Hundred Soldiers were Killed, and Nine Hundred and Sixty Wounded, as appears by the inserted Lists of both Horse and Foot, given in two days after, by the General's Command, and sent to the King. Nor are we to imagine the Number of the Dead exceeded the Lists given in, but rather the contrary, since whatever men were wanting before, it was a good opportunity to fix them here: Greatest part of our Wounded Men recovered again, and several of them were actually upon service before the Siege of Limerick was ended. Amongst our dead were Major General Holstaple, who commanded the Earl of Portland's Horse, Col. Herbert, Col. Mongatts, Major Devonish, Major Cornwall, Major Fox, and Major Colt.  

An Account of what Officers and Soldiers belonging to the Foot, were Killed and Wounded in each Regiment, at the Battle of Aghrim, July 12. 1691.   Col. L. Col. Major's Capt. Lieut. Ensigns Soldiers IN Killed. Wounded. Killed Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Kirk's Regim.       1   2   7 10 Col. Gust. Hamb.             6 9 Ed. Geo. Hamb.  1         1  9 45 Col. Herbert's. 1      3   1   32 45 Sir Hen. Ballasi      1     1  2 23 Col. Brewer's     1  1   1 1   7 Brigad. Stuart     1   1   1 1 ●6 43 Col. Earl.  1   1  2 1 1 2   37 70 Col. Tiffin.             19 40 ●ol. Creighton       2   1  1 12 14 Col. St. John.  1     1 2 2 5  4 13 54 Ed. Lisburn.       1   1 2  16 64 ●d. Meath's.      1  2  1  1 7 8 ●ol. Foulks.    1 1  1  2 1  1 ●5 40 ●ord Cutts.  1    1  1  3  4 16 39 Count Nass●u.            1 5 12 Prince of Hesse  1      1  2  2 10 45 Lafoy Mellione●r.        1   1  8 4 Cambon.       1 4 1 4 2 4 0 35 Belcastle.  1  1    9 1 6  5 21 54 Groben.        2 1 3  4 10 50 The Danes. 1  1      1 2   6 ●0 Foot in all. 2 6 1 2 4 3 13 24 9 35 9 28 33● 781 Horse in all. 1     1 6 5 15 3 13 4 263 125 Horse and Foot 3 6 1 2 4 4 19 29 24 38 22 32 ●00 906  

A List of the Officers. Troopers, and Horses, Killed and Wounded at the Battle of Aghrim.    col. Major's Capt. Lieut. Corn. Troopers Horses.     Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Vill●rs 〈◊〉. Oxford.     1  2  1  45 21 24  Vittlers.     1 1 2 1 1  26 22  41 Langston.           7 10  12 Ruvigny.     2 2 9 1 9 1 40 9 26 15       4 3 13 2 11 1 118 62 50 132 〈◊〉 Br. Lanier.           23 5 11 24 Bverly.    1       7  5 14 Woolslev.           7  7 10      1       37 5 23 48 Epp●●g●rs ●rig. La Forrest.      1     12 3   Donep.       1  1  9 10   Scescad.           10 2   Boncur.           2 2   Portland. M. G. Holstule kil.     1      21 6 34 16     1  1 1 1  1  54 23 34 16 〈◊〉 Brigade. Monopullan.               Ginckel.             2  Schack.     1       1 2 6 Re●desel.           1   6 Neve●heuse.      1     3   5 Rheireren.            2  8      0 1 1     4 3 4 25 Dragoons. Eppinger.           2 2 0  Leveson.           7 5   Cunningham.      1 1 1 1  41 27   Winn.               In all    1 1 6 5 15 3 13 4 263 125 111 221  
The Line of Battle will direct you how many Regiments we had in the Fight, and considering all Circumstances, they could not make up seventeen thousand Horse and Foot. The Irish were nigh Twenty Thousand Foot, and Five Thousand Horse and Dragoons, as appears from the most Rational Accounts that can be gathered from the number of their Regiments, and the Confession of their own Officers; so that it may seem incredible to a great many, that in so long and sharp an Engagement, with so great odds and disadvantages, that we had not a great many more Men killed and wounded on our side. But this is not so great a wonder in this Kingdom, if we'll look back upon the several Conflicts that our Ancestors have had with that unhappy People: though in this last War, four parts in five of these against us were degenerate English. Nor ever were they under so good Discipline, or yet so unanimous formerly as now, which no doubt made the Battle much sharper; tho' it may seem strange that those of the English in Ireland, that are Roman Catholics, should out of their blind Zeal to Popery, so quite forget from whence they came, that they join with the mere Irish, against all the Ties of Nation, Blood, and indeed of Interest. But as the Nature of Man is apt to degenerate than improve; so do the English oftener fall in love with the Barbarous Customs of the Irish, than on the contrary. Hence we read of the Earl of Desmond's complaining that the English were taking away their Estates and Country; and advises the Irish to join with him in their Defence: and yet his own Family had not been then in Ireland, above three Generations, and not that difference of Religion between them and the Natives as now; and it's observable that several Families removing out of England into Ireland, call themselves by the Counties in England, from whence they came, for two or three Generations, and then forgetting those, they often turn mere Irish; for put a drop of Wine into a pint of Water, and it presently so far incorporates, as you can by no means discern it: so is it often with an English Family that has the Misfortune to be planted amongst the mere Irish; for it soon becomes of the same stamp with themselves. The consequence of which has been looked upon to be so pernicious to the English Interest in that Country, that not only the English have been forbidden Cohabitation with the Irish; but there was a time when Thomas Lord Burrough, than Lord Deputy of Ireland, amongst other Instructions, had Charge to inquire what English Undertakers had, contrary to their Covenants, suffered Irish Men to Inhabit their Lands. Cox, Vol. 1. Page 413.  
But I shall forbear this Subject for some time; and since I am run abroad, I shall give you some of many 
Instances in former times wherein the Irish lost considerable numbers, with small loss to the English.  Instances, wherein the Irish have been formerly overthrown by the English, and that with very little Loss to the Britain's. To omit therefore the inequality of Numbers, at the first Conquest; and the little loss commonly on our side, in those great Victories then obtained: In the Year 1316. William de Burgo, and Richard de Brimingham, encountered Falany O Connor, King of Conaught, and killed the King, with 8000 of his Men, near Athenree, with very little loss to themselves; and yet the numerous Offspring of those brave English Commanders, are all, or most of them, at this day reputed Irish, and have declared themselves for that Interest. August the 9th. 1336. The English gave the Irish another defeat in Conaught, with the loss of one Man, killing Ten Thousand of their Enemies. And Anno 1504 the Lord Deputy Kildare fought with Bourk (then turned Irish,) and a great many other Irish Lords in a strong Confederacy at Knocklow, on the 19th. of August, and killed four thousand (some say 9000.) and not one man killed or hurt on his side.  
In the Year 1566. Col. Randolph Governor of Derry, sallied thence with 300 Foot and 50 Horse upon O Neal, who then designed to Besiege the Town; In which Sally, Four Hundred of the Irish were killed, without the loss of one English man, except Col. Randolph himself. James Fitz-Maurice, and others were also Defeated in Queen Elizabeth's time, and Four Hundred of them killed, without the loss of one English man, except a Servant of one Captain Malbies  
And Sir George Bingham Routed a Party of the Irish, 
The Irish always come off the losers.  Commanded by the Bourks', at a place called Ardaner, being three thousand in number, of whom only Seven escaped, and yet very little loss to Sir George's side. August the 8th. 1647. Six thousand of the Irish are said to be killed at the Battle of Dungan-Hills, fought by Maj. Gen. Jones, and not above Twenty English slain.  
And what wonder is it then, if the Battle of Aghrim, the Greatest and Best that ever the Irish fought, should be won with the loss of so few on our side. But such is the unhappiness of that People, that though they always have the worst of it: yet Campion makes this severe Remark upon them, and affirms, That notwithstanding their Oaths and their Pledges, they are no longer true than they find themselves the Weaker. And indeed all things considered, it can be reckoned no other than a misfortune to England, in having that Island so near adjoining, whose Inhabitants have all along differed from us in Language and in Interest; and of late also in Religion too. Hence sad experience tells us, that the Blood and Treasure of England have been Exhausted upon Ireland, when ever any Foreign Prince could think his Affairs secure, or advanced by a dispute in having the Irish Natives on his side, who have been ready always to join with any against England, whose Subjects they have over & over again acknowledged themselves, though Heaven seems still to blast their attempts and perfidy to that degree, that what side soever they have taken as yet against the English, has never prospered. Which 
And those also that set them a work.  puts me in mind of a Story that I have heard relating to the former Wars, when several of the Irish Nobility and Gentry assembled at Kilkenny, were consulting what means to use for the driving out of Oliver Cromwell, then lately Landed with an Army from England; & after several proposals, all which were found difficult, My Lord Clanmalera a well meaning Gentleman amongst them, but who seldom used to make Speeches, he now stood up, and after a profound silence, and great expectation, he gravely advised them by all means to join with Cromwell, and to espouse his Interest hearty, as the only Expedient to Ruin him: and then to confirm his Opinion he gave them several instances of their being unfortunate to their Friends and Confederates formerly. As to this last Effort of theirs (which yet I pray God may be so) it was no less unhappy than any of the former, since before that, Ireland was in the fairest way imaginable of being made for ever an English Country: for the Natives were generally poor, and not able to carry on a War even against the English of their own Kingdom; whose Servants or Tenants commonly they were, till by an unaccountable Zeal for Popery in King James; a dexterous management in My Lord Tyrconnel to make himself Great, and so to advance the Interest of his Nation; together with a secret design of the French King's, for his own sake, the Irish were encouraged to that degree, that the Child as yet unborn may curse the occasions of so much Blood spilt, and Treasure lost, as has been expended in their suppression; and yet I see little advantage that either themselves or any of their Patrons have got by the Bargain.  
I shall conclude this Digression, and the Battle of 
An account of some Irish Prophecies.  Aghrim, with an Account of a Prophecy, which the Irish had of a Battle to be fought at this place. I was told by a Gentleman, who lives now in that Neighbourhood, that at least a year before the Battle was fought, several of the Ulster Creights, driving their Cattle that way, some of them asked this Gentleman the name of that Castle, who when he told them that it was called Aghrim: one of them replied, that was the place where a great Battle was to be fought; and that the English men should think their Coats too heavy in climbing up those Hills. This was also mentioned by Col. Gordon O Neal (found stripped amongst the Dead next day, and made a Prisoner) and several other of the Irish Officers after the Battle, which kind of Predictions are never rightly understood till they are passed: for the Irish interpreted this to signify the English men's running away from them, but they found it by experience, that the English thought their Coats too heavy in the pursuit of the Enemy: though some say this Prophecy is meant of the Hills near Ardee, the day before the Battle at the Boyn, which was so Hot, that very few were able to carry their Coats. Nor is there any other people more Superstitious in this point than the Irish; and yet some of their Predictions are very remarkable, especially at Kingsale, when the Spaniards landed there, where the Lord Montjoy, then Lord Lieutenant, was showed the Ground several days before, whereon the Great O Neal was defeated by him. And this was done by an old Prophecy, which puntually named and described the place. Towards the end also of the former Wars in Ireland, whilst Ireton lay before Limerick, my Lord Broghill was sent with a Detachment out of the Army to a place called Knocknaclashy, to observe a Body of the Irish: My Lord found several people got there before him, on purpose to expect the fate of the last Battle of Ireland, to be fought on that Ground, as their Prediction run; and though the Irish Forces were as than not upon the Spot, yet it so fell out that the Battle was fought there; the Irish Routed, and this the last Field-Conflict that happened during those Wars. I have heard also some of the Irish tell us before we got theither that we should not succeed at the first Siege of Limerick: and they had no other reason for it but because one of their Prophecies said so.  
But I have spent too much time in these trifles, and 
Our Army lay upon their Arms all night.  therefore to return: Whoever have been concerned in like Cases, may easily imagine what satisfaction it was to the General and whole Army, to find themselves entirely Masters of the Field, and their Enemies all dipersed; but the day being gone, and few of our Tents come up, the men were ordered to lie upon their Arms all Night: their dead Adversaries (who two hours before had made a considerable Bustle) lay now very quietly by without disturbance. Next day the General ordered a public thanksgiving to be kept, through the Army, for this happy Victory, and gave command that all our own dead should be Buried, and those of the Enemy also that lay on the ground where our Tents were to be pitched. But the rest of the Irish remained still unburied, no Inhabitants being left in that part of the Country to perform it; for it has been an Ancient Custom amongst them, still to remove out of the way with their Cattle and all their Substance, at the approach of an Enemy: And Judge Cox observes that in the Year 1178, towards the beginning of the English Government in Ireland, Conaught was invaded by Miles Coghan, and Young Fitz-Stephens: but they were forced to return for want of Provisions, which has since frustrated more well contrived designs, and great Expeditions, than any other Accident. But this was not our case at this time, and the greatest mischief that happened by the Irish removing, was to have the Carcases of their Countrymen for want of Burial, exposed to the Birds of the Air, and the Beasts of the Field; many Dogs frequenting the place, afterwards and growing so fierce by feeding upon man's Flesh, that it became dangerous for any single man to pass that way. And there is a true and remarkable Story of a Greyhound belonging to an Irish Officer: the Gentleman was killed and stripped in the Battle, whose Body the Dog remained by night and day; and though he fed upon other Corpse with the rest of the Dogs, yet he would not allow them or any thing else to touch that of his Master. When all the Corpse were consumed, the other Dogs departed, but this used to go in the Night to the adjacent Villages for Food, and presently to return again to the place where his Master's Bones were only then left: and thus he continued till January following, when one of Col. Foulks' Soldiers being quartered nigh hand, and going that way by chance, the Dog fearing he came to disturb his Master's Bones, flew upon the Soldier: who being surprised at the suddenness of the thing, unslung his Piece, then upon his back, and killed the poor Dog.  
Next morning after the Battle, one Fitz-Gerald and six Troopers came from the Enemy, and told us that what of the Army was left, made the best of their way towards Limerick: But that they were so shattered and frighted, that very few of their Foot would be got thither. The same day Brigadeer Eppinger, with a Party of 1200. Horse and Dragoons 
Brigadeer Eppinger sent with a Party towards Portumna.  was ordered towards Portumna and Banoher, two Passes upon the Shanon, where the Irish kept Garrisons all last Winter. And on the 14th. those places were Surrendered upon Condition to march out with their Arms and Baggage: First towards our Camp, where they had liberty to lay down their Arms, if they pleased; or else to go on towards the Irish Army. Loughrea, Melick, and other places thereabouts were also Deserted by the Irish, who most of them took towards Limerick, as the safest place of Retreat: whither they went in no kind of order, but rather like people going to a Fair, the Roads as they passed being full of Hampers and other stuff, which they had been in too great haste to lug along; yet that very night after the Battle they Robbed and Plundered one another upon the Road. That Evening it was ordered that all the Officers that were not upon Duty, should be at the General's Quarters next Morning at 9 of the Clock, to attend the Funeral of Major Gen. Holstaple: and what Soldiers would bring in Muskets to the Artillery, should have 6 d. a piece for them: by which means they brought in a great many Wagon loads full of the Arms lost and thrown away by the Irish; and though the price was reduced to two pence afterwards, yet there still came a great many in. Our Hospital was then pitched at Garbally, about three Miles nearer Athlone: and it was likewise ordered that if there were any Sick or Wounded men that were not sent to the Hospital, they should be brought to the Artillery at Five in the Morning, where they would find Wagons to carry them to Athlone, Six Hundred Wagons being then ordered to bring up Bread and other Provisions from the Stores, which by that time were fixed there.  
The 15th. Major O Connor, and 60 men that had been Garrisoned at Banoher Bridge came to our Camp, where 40 of the men laid down their Arms, to whom the General gave 5 s. a piece for encouragement, and ever after the Irish deserted apace.  
The 16th the Army marched to Loughreagh, a small 
The Army marched to Loughreagh.  Town seated in an indifferent good Country, but remarkable for nothing so much as for several Synods and Assemblies kept there, by the Popish Clergy, in year 1650. when the late unhappy Troubles where at the height. Those were the Congregational Party, who sometimes condemned the Cessation, and at other times they approved of it; But at last they Excommunicated the then Marquis of Ormond, for acting by the King's Commission, though he valued themselves very little, and their Excommunication much less. And it were to be wished that other Churches too, as well as that of Rome, were better advised in this way of Censuring.  
This place we found Plundered by the Irish Army, as well their own People as the English; the Irish Soldiers giving their Countrymen this reason for what they did, that they had better be Plundered by their own people, than give what they had to the English Army, who would certainly strip them in a day or two more.  
The 17th. We marched to Athenree, within 8 Miles 
Thence to Athenree.  of Galway, standing in a plain dry Country, and encompassed with a pretty good Sun Wall; but we found not above 30 Irish Cabins in all the Town, most of which were deserted too, and the Inhabitants gone with the rest of the Neighbourhood, towards the Mountains of Slewbaughty.  
There was a Religious House in the Town, built at first, by Miles Bruningham, in the Year 1241; and though it had been defaced when other Monasteries were suppressed, yet the Irish had pretty well repaired it again. But upon our Approach, the Monks had left their House, and greatest part of their Books. By the Ruins of two Churches, within the Walls, and another Religious Place or two without, it appears a Town of some Antiquity; and I find this to be the place where Bruningham defeated the Irish, and slew Eight Thousand of them; the Town being walled afterwards, with the Money raised of Armour, and spoil gotten from the Irish; for every one of the English that had double Armour of the Irish, gave one half towards the Walls of the Town; of which Bruningham was made Baron, and one John Hussey, a Butcher, did wonderful Feats that Day.  
Afterwards frequent skirmishes happened hereabouts, between the English and Irish, and the Town itself was burnt in Queen Elizabeth's time, by the Mackan Earla's, the Church not escaping; one of them saying, upon his being told that his Mother was buried in it, That if she were alive, he would sooner burn her, and it together, than that any English Churl should fortify there. Soon after this, 2000 l. Tax was laid by the Lord Deputy to Rebuild the Town; but as they were about it, and the Work well nigh finished, the New Gates were set on Fire again, by my Lord clanrickard's Sons, who passed the Shannon, and changed their English, for Irish Apparel, then sacked the Town, drove away the Masons, and defaced the Queens Arms. This place it seems has not been very considerable since, by reason of the Condition we found it in. Our Army encamped on the Plains, not far from the Town, the General going with a Party, three Miles nearer Galway: from whence being upon a rising Ground, we could see into the Bay, where there lay then Six Ships; Three of which went off that Night. It was given out in Orders, that the Men should be kept close in the Camp, and to be ready to March in a Minute's warning, without beat of Drum; but on farther Consideration, we rested. On the 18th. the General going, with a Party, to a place called O Ranmore, seated upon the very end of the Bay of Galway, which the Irish had burnt some days before; His Excellency thought it not convenient to approach so nigh, as to view the Town of Galway, which we could not do without went within half a Mile of it, though not one of the Irish appeared; for they had only a few Scampering Dragoons in Town; and therefore when the General had viewed the most convenient ways to March his Guns and Carriages, and sent an Aid du Camp to discover who Major General Scravemore was, who had gone abroad also, with a Party another way; he returned to the Camp, whither one Mr. Shaw, a Merchant, and some others, came 
Some Protestants escape out of Galway, and inform the General of the state of that place.  from Galway, and gave the General a full Account how matters stood within; that the Garrison were only 7 Regiments, and those neither full, nor well Armed; that they agreed not amongst themselves about keeping or surrendering the Town, though it was probable they would never abide a brisk Attack; that D'Vssone, the French Lieutenant General was there, and that my Lord Dillon was Governor, and that the Irish expected Balderick O Donnel, with his Party to come into Town, by way of Ire, Conaught, without whom they were not in a Condition to make Resistance. The heat of Expectation, from this Irish Deliverer, was now pretty well cooled; and at the Battle of Aghrim, he was at one Mr. Miller's, at Bally-Cushean, about Six Miles from Tuam, having a Party of about one Thousand Men at Hedford, Ballinrobe, and up and down the Country, who upon the News of the Battle, were for marching in all haste towards the Mountains: but not seeing our Army approach so soon as they expected them. Balderock, at the Instigation of one Linch▪ a Popish-Priest, and one who called himself Dean of Tuam, sent back a Party to that Town, who alleging that the People were making great Preparations to receive the English Army; they stripped the Inhabitants, and burned the Place, at such a time, when the People not only expected to get in their Harvest, but also hoped for the Protection of the English Army; but found the contrary, as well to their disappointment as loss. This Town is dignified with an Archiepiscopal Seat, and is that where the first Castle that ever was in Ireland, as to any pile of Lime and Stone, was built in the Year 1161. by Rotherick O Connor, the Monarch; and for the rarity called Castrum Mirificum. The Inhabitants here inform us that the Town was burnt in the former Wars, by O Donnel's Grandfather, who turning about from a rising Ground, and beholding the Flames, he fell down dead from his Horse, without ever speaking another word. With the Pillage of this Town, and some other Places of the Country about, Balderock, and his Party, marched to a Place called Cong, amongst the Mountains, in the County of Mayo; his Men were then dwindled away, and not above Six Hundred in Number. So that he was so far from being serviceable to Galway, that his Design was to keep amongst the Mountains, till he could make Terms for himself, upon which account he writ to the General, before our Army removed from Galway.  
Nigh the same time Judge Daily who lived in that part of the Country had sent to the General, desiring that a Party might be sent for him, who should seemingly force him from his Habitation; this Gentleman and some others of the Irish had kept a Correspondence with our Government for several Months passed, and had proposed the surrendering of Galloway, and some other things, which was the occasion of a part of our Armies marching to the Shannon the Winter before, but whether they were real and sincere in what they proposed, or they did it only to gain time, and by that means to benefit their own Party, may well be questioned, since those very men continue still the greatest Patrons of the Irish, and what they told the General at that time was at best a Mistake, for they informed him that the Garrison of galway was five thousand men at least, and those well armed, that the Stores were considerable, and the Town almost impregnable, that Sarcefield with the whole Body of the Irish Horse was upon his march with a Resolution to raise the Siege, and that Balderock's Party was above six thousand strong; But tho' the General had no great reason to believe all this, yet he thought it convenient to suppose the worst, and therefore was doubtful whether to befiege the Town, or to stay for the heavy Cannon which were at Athlone: yet upon the repeated Assurances of several Protestants that those were only Tricks to gain time, he resolved to approach the Town of galway the day following. Orders were therefore given out that the Army should march in two Columns, with an hundred men of each Wing for a Rear Guard, Commanded by a Lieutenant Colonel of the Right-Wing: A Captain, Lieutenant, and Ensign with fifty Firelocks were to march at the Head of each Regiment.  
The ninteenth we marched from Athenree, the General 
The Army march to Gall●way.  leaving three thousand Horse and Dragoons there under the Command of Lieutenant Gen. Scravemore and Major Gen. Ruvigny as well for the Conveniency of Forage, (the Ground nigh Galloway being very Barren and Rocky) as to observe the Enemy's Motion by securing the Passes, and by that means our great Guns that were designed to come from Athlone, if the Town did not submit without putting us to the Trouble. The Town 
The Town described.  of Galloway is no doubt one of the Ancientest and Greatest in Ireland, and yet I do not find many remarkable things of it formerly, it being always rather a place of Trade than Action of another Nature: It was first governed by a Provost, then Sovereign and Bailiffs, than a Mayor and Bailiffs, now by a Mayor and Sheriffs, It was most of it burned in the year 1500. but soon rebuilt by reason of the Richness of the Inhabitants: the Houses within the Walls are generally very strong, and the Streets narrow; it was blocked up by Sir Charles Coot, and Major General Ludlow in the year 1652. and surrendered to Sir Charles on the 12th. of May following, the loss of which carried with it at that time the Fate of Ireland. There lived a great many rich Merchants in it of late by reason of the conveniency of its Situation for Trade with Spain or France, but most of them are Irish, which might be one great reason to expect the having it delivered upon reasonable Terms, rather than by resistance to have it ruined. The Town is Seated at the Foot of a narrow ridge of Land, having Galloway-Bay on the South and Southeast, a large River coming from Lough Cerbe on the West, and towards the North there lies a low Bog, through the midst of which runs a narrow but deep River proceeding from the Great one that slides by the Town: this River and Bog each about a Mile and an half towards the North-East, and then end together, the River sinking under ground at the Foot of a large Hill; but appears again at an Old Castle nigh Oran-More, where it runs into the utmost Creek of the Bay. The Ridge of Land between the Bog and the Bay towards the East is but very narrow, and may with no great difficulty be Fortified, without which the Town is not to be defended since an Army may approach under covert of this Ridge within less than an hundred Yards of the Town-wall, where there is a rising Ground that overlooks a great part of the Town. There had been some works upon the neck of this Ridge in former times, and the French had begun to repair them, but had not brought them to any perfection; the Irish however were hard at work upon a Fort at the end of this Ridge, and nigh the Southeast Corner of the Wall, they had leveled all the Hedges nigh the Town, as also the Suburbs towards the East-Gate, and several very strong Works were cast up to defend that part of the Town: within the Wall on that side there stands a round Citadel with eight Guns, having a Platform nigh it of six Guns more, at the Southeast corner of the Wall were eight or ten Guns planted; there stands also a Turret towards the middle of a large Curtain that runs along next the Bay, on which were three Guns, and towards the River they had planted five more, which with those that looked towards the West and North, made in all about forty six Guns, most of which were amounted upon little mean Carriages, something like those they commonly have on Shipboard. We had no opposition at all in approaching the Town, but the Irish that they might do something, burnt my Lord Buffin's House seated by the River nigh a Mile from the Town, some of them staying in the Orchards till they were beat from thence by a Party of our Horse; they burned also their Suburbs towards the North-West Gate, and made a show as if they were preparing for a vigorous resistance. Assoon as a part of our Army was drawn as near as the 
The Town Summoned.  General thought convenient, he sent a Trumpet to the Town, proffering them the Benefit of the Lords Justices late Declaration if they would surrender without any further trouble, whilst the Trumpeter was in Town, the Irish fired three or four great Guns, which is not usual in such Cases; but they pretended afterwards that it was done by some Gunners that knew not of the Trumpets being there; the Answer however sent by my Lord Dillon, who was Governor, was to this effect, That Monsieur de Ussone, who Commanded in Chief was of the same opinion with himself and the rest of the Officers, and that they were resolved to defend the place to the last. That Afternoon was spent in the posting of our Army. The Irish in the mean time firing their great Guns from the Town, tho' with little loss to us, because of the conveniency of Ground we had to Encamp on. There were only three Ships left now in the Bay, who anchoring nigh the Town, they made off from the Shoar as the Army marched in. And there was a Proposal offered to make all our Tin-Boats into four Floats, and put two small Field-pieces upon each, with which we were to attempt the seizing the Ships in the Bay, for it was supposed that if the Ships had Guns, yet our Floats would be so flat as to lie under them, and so we might with no great danger either board or sink the Vessels, but after having made the Floats and mounted some of our Guns upon them, the design was found impracticable for several Reasons, and we had an opportunity of lamenting our misfortune, in not having at that time so much as one English Frigate near us. The Boats therefore were to be employed other-ways, for as soon as it was grown dark Lieutenant 
A Party of Monks pass the River.  General Mackay, with Colonel Tiffins, Colonel St. john's, Monsieur Cambons, Lord George Hambletons, one Dutch, and a Danish Regiment of Foot, with four Squadrons of Horse and Dragoons were wafted over the River, about two Miles above the Town: by break of day our men were all safe on the other side, meeting with no opposition, only a small Party of Dragoons fired at the first Party that landed, and then scoured off; whether the Irish really expected Balderock O donnel to come into Town that way is uncertain, however we had now destroyed all hopes of it, and he retired again into the County of Mayo, from whence he writ to the General as has been said. On Sunday in the Evening, not many hours after we appeared before the Town, one Captain Bourk deserted from the E●●my, and gave the General an account, that the Fort the Irish were making towards the Southeast was almost finished, and therefore the sooner it was attacked, it would be the easier gained, and that it was as necessary for us to take as them to keep it, because i● commanded a great part of the Wall on that side the Town. N●xt Morning early 
A Fort taken.  Count Nassau with a Party of Granadeer and two Regiments of Foot was conducted by Captain Bourk the safest way to attack this Fort: (Major General Talmash would needs go a Volunteer as he usually did (when it was not his turn to command) we managed it so well that our Granadeer were got almost to the Foot of the Enemy's works before they discovered us, upon which the Irish made some faint firings, but our men then rushed forwards, and threw in their Granado's, which soon forced the Enemy to retire by a Line of Communication that was drawn from the Fort to the Town: we lost in this Action only a Lieutenant and five Men, having two Lieutenants and eight men more wounded, and after the Fort was in our possession the Irish fired both small and great shot upon us from their Walls, by which they wounded several, and killed one Mounsieur Madronet, an Engineer, as he was giving Orders to the Workmen.  
That morning five Troopers desert from Balderock's Party giving some account of his present circumstances, though when the Irish within saw a part of our Army beyond the River, they still made show of resisting, and burned all the Suburbs on that side the Town, which were very large, and the Irish the readier to destroy them, because most of the Houses thereabouts had formerly belonged to the English. About ten a Clock, and whilst their Suburbs were yet in a flame the Irish beat a Parley, the Governor sending 
The Irish beat a Parley.  a Drummer wi●● a Letter to the General to desire a safe Conduct for some Persons to come out in order to a Capitulation: To which the General returned a satisfactory Answer, and presently a Cessation was commanded between the Camp and Garrison, those in Town crowding in great numbers upon the Walls, and our Soldiers going to the outside of the Irish Works, enquiring each for their Friends and Acquaintance in one another's Army.  
In the afternoon Hostages were exchanged in order 
Hostages exchanged.  to a Treaty. Those on our side were Lieutenant Colonel Purcel, Lieutenant Colonel Coot, and the Marquis de Rhada, Lieutecant Colonel to my Lord Cutts. The Enemy's Hostages were Lieutenant Colonel Linch, Lieutenant Colonel Burk, and Lieutenant Colonel Reyley. The Articles were not agreed upon that day, and the Irish prevailed with the General to continue the Cessation till Tuesday at ten a Clock; which time being come, the General ordered eight Guns and four Mortars to be drawn down to that Fort we took the day before, and there to be planted, then sent a Drum to command away his Hostages; but the Irish had some debates amongst themselves, not that they pretended to hold out the Town, but about the method of Surrender, and the Substance of their Articles. Their delays however made the General impatient, and he sent once or twice to hasten their Resolutions: At last Lieutenant Colonel Burk one of their Hostages was permitted to go in, Major General Talmash, as was believed, being inclined to lay the Treaty aside, desired him, When they were ready to begin afresh, to give us a sign to secure ourselves, by firing a Gun into the Air: The other replied, That they would not fire from within till we provoked them to it from without: But after some further time it was agreed to, that next Sunday morning, the Town should be delivered up upon the following Articles.  

The Articles of Galloway, as they were confirmed afterwards by their Majejesties.  


GUlielmus & Maria Dei gratia Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae, & Hiberniae, Rex & Regina Fidei Defensores, etc. Omnibus ad quos praesentes Litera Nostrae pervenirint salutem:  
Inspeximus Irrotulamentum quarundum literarum patentium de confirmatione gerenda, & apud Westmonasterium decimo Septimo die Februarii ultimo praeterito in Curia Cancelaria Nostra Irrotulata ac ibidem Recordo Remanente in haec verba.   

WIlliam and Mary by the Grace of God, etc. To all to whom these presents shall come Greeting:  
Whereas certain Articles bearing date the one and twentieth day of July last passed, were made and agreed upon, by our Trusty and well belvoed, Rebort Baron de Ginckel Lieutenant General and Commander in Chief of Our Forces in Our Kingdom of Ireland, and the Constable and Governor of Our Town of Galway in Our said Kingdom; Whereby Our said General promises, that We should ratify these Capitulations within the space of three months from the date thereof, or sooner. The Tenor of which said Articles is as followeth, Viz.    

Articles granted to the Town and Garrison 
Articles of Galloway.  of Galloway by Lieutenant General Ginckell, Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces the 21st. of July, 1691.  
I. THat the Town and Fort of Galloway shall be given up to his Excellency or such Officer as he shall appoint, on Sunday Morning next by six of the Clock; together with all the Stores of Ammunition, and Provision, and Magazines of all sorts without Embezlement, and that immediately upon the signing these Articles, such Persons as the General shall appoint have leave to inspect them.  
II. That all Deserters that are in the Town shall be given up.  
III. That immediately after the signing these Articles, all the Outworks of the Town shall be delivered to such Officers as the General shall appoint to take Possession of the same, and that the General shall withdraw all the Cannon from the Wall.  
iv That till the Town is surrendered as aforesaid, the General may order such Works and Batteries to be made as he shall judge convenient, provided he doth not bring them within three yards of the Wall, nor the Guns within ten yards of the Batteries; and that in the Town they shall not proceed to work to fortify the same any further.  
V In Consideration of the said Rendition his Excellency gives leave to Lieutenant General d'Vssone, Monsieur Metlet Commissary of War, and the rest of the French Officers and Soldiers, and others of that Nation now in galway, to go to Limerick with their Arms, Bag, and Baggage, whether they shall be safely conducted the nearest way, and in case that the said Lieutenant General d'Vssone shall want Horses to carry his Equipage thither, the General will furnish him with them.  
VI That such of the Garrison as desire it may remain in Town, or go to their respective homes and enjoy the benefit of this Capitulation, and the rest shall march to Limerick with their Arms, six pieces of Cannon, Drums beating, Colours flying, Match lighted, Bullet in mouth, and as much Ammunition and Provisions as each Officer and Soldier can carry with him, and that they shall be furnished with Draught-Horses, and Harnesses for their Guns if they want them, which said Guns they shall have liberty to choose, provided they take none above twelve Pounders.  
VII. That the wounded and sick Officers may stay in Town till they are cured, and that then they shall be sent to Limerick with a safe Conduct, and in the mean time shall be provided in Town with necessaries for their Cure and Subsistance.  
VIII. That the Governor, Constable, Mayor, She riffs, Aldermen, Burgesses, Freemen and Natives of galway, and the Inhabitants thereof, or the reputed one's by any former Charter of King James the II. granted before his Abdication, or any of his Ancestors, shall have a general Pardon of all Attainders, Outlawries, Treasons, Felonies, Premunires, and all manner o● Offences committed since the beginning of the said King James' Reign, to the date hereof.  
IX. That all and every of the Garrison, Officers, Governor, Constable, Mayor, Sheriffs, Aldermen, Burgesses, Freemen, and Inhabitants aforesaid, shall enjoy and possess their Estates real and personal, and all other Liberties and Immunities as they held or aught to have held under the Acts of Settlement and Explanation, or other-ways by the Laws of this Kingdom, freely discharged from all Crown-rents, quitrents, and all other Charges to the date hereof.  
X. That the Names of the Roman Catholic Clergy of the Town of galway be given to the General, on or before Tuesday next, and that they as well as the Laity of the said Town, shall have the private Exercise of their Religion without being prosecuted on any Penal Laws for the same, and that the said Clergy shall be protected in their Persons and Goods.  
XI. That the Gentlemen of Estates now belonging to the Town and Garrison of galway shall have liberty to keep a Gun in their Houses for the defence of the same, and wear a Sword and Case of Pistols if they think fit.  
XII. That all the Roman Catholic Lawyers of the said Town shall have the free liberty of Practice that they had in King Charles the Second time.  
XIII. That such of the Officers belonging to any of the Regiments that are now in galway, and not present at the signing of these Capitulations shall have the benefit of the same, provided they shall submit within three Weeks to the Governor of galway for the time being, who shall be appointed by the General, or that they shall have a safe Conduct to go to Limerick in the same manner as the said Garrison has.  
XIV. That such other Persons now in Town as desire to go out with the Garrison, or such part thereof as goes to Limerick shall have liberty to do so, and carry their Families and Goods along with them, and that such Officers Wives belonging to the said Garrison as are there or in any other part of Conaught, may at the same time departed with their Goods, or at any other convenient time afterwards, particularly Colonel Edmund Reily's Wife, Mother and Family, the Lady Jvaugh and her Daughter, and Lieutenant Colonel Luke Reily, his Brother Philip Reily, their Wives and Families.  
XV. That immediately all Acts of Hospitality shall cease on both sides, and that if it shall happen that any provoking Language shall pass between the Soldiers, they shall be punished by their respective Officers for the same, and not permitted to fire on one another.  
XVI. That for the due performance of these Articles, the Governor shall immediately give the Persons undernamed for Hostages,  

Earl of Clanrickard.  
Colonel Dominick Brown.  
Lord of Iniskillin.  
Major Dillon.  
Lieutenant Col. Bodkin.   
Lastly, The General promises to have these Capitulations ratified by Their Majesties within the space of three Months from the date hereof, or sooner if possible.  
Signed and Sealed the day abovementioned by the Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces, and the Constable and Governor of the said Town interchangeably. 

Dillon.  
Clanrickard.  
Iniskillin.    
Signed and Sealed in the presence of 

Dominick Brown.  
John Bodkin.  
Thomas Dillon.  
James Skelton.  
James O Brian.  
Hugh Dogherty.  
John Stephenson.  
Oliver O Gara.  
William Bourke.  
Anthony O Dogherty.  
Robert Linch.  
Bryan O Neile.  
Hugh O Neile.  
John Dogherty.     

And whereas the said Town of galway hath been since in pursuance of the said Articles surrendered to us: Know ye that we having considered of the said Articles, are graciously pleased hereby to declare that we do as far as in us lies ratify and confirm the same, and every Clause, Matter, and Thing therein contained. And as to such part thereof, for which An Act of Parliament shall be found to be necessary, we shall recommend the same to be made good by Parliament. And shall give our Royal Assent to any Bill or Bills that shall be passed by our two Houses of Parliament for that purpose.  
Provided always and our Will and Pleasure is, that these our Lettees Patents shall be enroled in our Court of Chancery in our said Kingdom of Ireland within one year next ensuing. In witness, etc.  
Witness ourselves at Westminster the Seventeenth Day of February. Anno Regni Regis & Regina Guillielmi & Mariae quarto per bene de privato Sigillo.  
Nos autem tenorem praemissorum praedict. ac requisitionem Atturnati Generalis Domini Regis & Dominae Reginae pro Regno Hyberniae duximus exemplificandum per praesentes. In Cujus rei Testimonium has litteras nostras fieri facimus patentes Testibus nobis ipsis apud Westmonasterium quinto die Aprilis Anno Regni eorum quarto. Bridges.  
Examinat. per nos S. Keck Lacon W. Child In Cancel Magistros.    
This Town with a good Garrison in it might have 
July, 169●.  given us more trouble, and so have postponed the Siege of Limerick: yet considering their present Circumstances, they did not manage ill in procuring for themselves those Terms which they had, tho' the General might safely condescend to grant any thing included in the Lords Justices Declaration, which both the Articles of galway and Limerick are. At the same time that galway was Capitulating, there came a Drum from Limerick, which put us in hopes that all was over, and that they had a mind to make Terms not only for galway but for the Irish Nation in general, but it was only about the exchange or releasing of some Prisoners, which at that time could not be granted, or rather it was to understand what became of galway that so the others might take their measures accordingly,   military map 
THE TOWN OF GALLOWAY Besieged the 19th of july and surrendered the 14th 1692.  
About ten a Clock my Lord Dillon marched out with the Irish Garrison, being not above two thousand three hundred men, and those but indifferently armed and worse clothed, they had six pieces of Cannon according to the Capitulation (four of which were Iron) and drawn by six Teams of our Horses, having a Guard of Horse and Dragoons from our Camp to conduct them to Limerick. At twelve a Clock the General himself went into Town, being attended after his entrance by the Mayor and Aldermen, the Recorder making a Speech to wish him Joy.  
In the Evening one Captain Brain O Neal with most of his Company deserted from the Enemy, as did also several others, and taking the Oath of fidelity to their Majesties were either dismissed to their several Habitations, or else were entertained in our Army as their fancy led them. We found several Guns in Town unmounted, and two or three very fine Brass Guns which they had not planted in any place to be made use of, there was also good store of Ammunition left, besides eight hundred Hogsheads of Meal, and other things of value.  
July the 27th. That part of the Army encamped beyond the River under Lieutenant General Mackay marched through the Town, and our men were set to work in improving the Fort which the Irish had formerly begun towards the Southeast Corner of the Wall, six of our Guns were likewise sent into Town since we had furnished the Irish with Draught-horses for so many of theirs, than we leveled all the Batteries and other Works that we had begun against the place, and all sick Soldiers that were not able to march, were ordered to be taken care of by the Governor, except such as were sent in Wagons towards Athlone.  
The 28th. we marched back to Athenree, and as the Army were in motion, Captain Coal with nine Men of 
The Army removes.  War and eighteen other Ships appeared in the Bay of galway, to whom the General sent Orders to sail immediately for the Shannon; the twenty ninth we marched to Lougbreagh, and the next day proving very rainy the Army rested. The 31th. the Army marched 
A Squadron of Ships come into the Bay.  towards Airs Court a well improved place and a good Country all about, but upon occasion of the Waters being swelled by the former days rain, or else through the mistake of Orders, the Army encamped that night in three several places, which had been a good opportunity for a vigorous Enemy to endeavour the retrieving of their Losses, but the Truth of it was, they were at too great a distance for any such Attempt.  
And since we have brought the Army to the end of 
A Brief Account of what happened in other places of the Kingdom.  this month let us leave them a while on their march towards Limerick, and briefly give an account of what happened much about this time in several other parts of the Kingdom.  
July the 1st. Lieutenant Colonel Dawson marched with a Party of the Militia towards the Comorra Mountains not far from Waterford where he killed three Rapparees; and Major Stroud being one of the Officers appointed by the Government to Command the Militia in the County of Cork, killed ten Rapparees near Balycleugh; and in ten days there were sixty more killed in that part of the Country adjoining to Bandon, by Lieutenant Colonel More and others of the Militia, and Colonel Blunt killed five near Cashell.  
In the beginning of April one Duppine obtained Letters Patents for the setting up a Linen Manufacture in Ireland, this was very taking at first, and a great many of the Chief men in the Kingdom had shares in it. On the 8th. of July the Lord's Justices with several of the Nobility and Judges met at the Thols●ll, in Dublin, and there admitted several new Members of the said Corporation, but what this project will come to in this Kingdom is as yet uncertain.  
The same day our Smirna Fleet came into the Harbour of Kinsale, and we had an account that our Grand Fleet was then nigh Cape-Clere.  
About this time five and twenty Rapparees were killed near Mount Melick, and part of the Militia of Roscreagh go towards Nenagh, upon an expedition for black Cattle and killed ten Rapparees; one Captain Warren killed nine also in the County of Killkenny. On the 17th. ten Ships with Mortars, Bombs, Ammunition, etc. came from Dublin to Kinsale, being part of those convoyed afterwards by Captain Coale to Limerick, and then our Fleet convoyed the Smirna-Fleet from Kinsale towards England: Ships also came to Waterford with one hundred Recruits for the Brandenburg▪ Regiment who suffered much in the former Siege of Limerick, and some few also for the Danes.  
John Weaver Esq High Sheriff of the County of Westmeath by Order from the Government gives Protections to several Rapparees, and those discover a knot of Rogues, twenty three of whom were killed by the Militia, and three Gun-smiths also who were at work for them, on a Forge built in the midst of a great Wood July the 20th. a Party of the Irish Army appear nigh Cashell, but marched off again without attempting any thing: And Colonel James Barry with a Party of the Militia killed five and thirty Rapparees near Tallough, but being waylaid by the Enemy, most of his Party were killed or taken Prisoners, and himself carried to Limerick, where he remained a Prisoner till the Town was surrendered. The 22 d. three Rapparees were killed near Cork, and four more towards Cahir. The 23 d. Lieutenant Colonel Ramsey, Captain Kingsly and other Officers with one hundred Soldiers out of Colonel Venner's Regiment (formerly Sir Edward Deering) joined with four hundred of the Militia marched towards Sligo to view the Posture of the Enemy thereabouts, and it being reported that Lieutenant General Sheldon's Horse were in that part of the Country; two hundred Horse and Dragoons were sent abroad to discover the Truth of it. Lieutenant Colonel Ramsey with the rest of the Party marched to Ballysedara Bridge, four Miles from Sligo where he found old Sir Teague O Regan with eighty Horse, and about two hundred Foot very Advantageously posted, to hinder our passage that way, but our Party attacking them, they gave ground after some time, and Sir Francis Hambleton with some of the Militia, and a Troop of Colonel wins Dragroons' coming in the mean time, the Enemy were pursued almost to the Fort of Sligo, about thirty of them killed and ninteen taken Prisoners, amongst whom were two Lieutenants and an Ensign, and the Store-keeper of Sligo. Sir Teague himself narrowly escaping for his mean Appearance was the reason that a Lieutenant was seized instead of him.  
The Earl of Drogheda's Regiment had now Orders to march from the Queen's County to Mullingar, where the men were daily employed to improve and strengthen the Works, my Lord himself marched always with his Regiment, and then took a great deal of pains as well in seeing the Works completed as in forwarding the Stores, and also in hearing and redressing Complaints and Grievances relating as well to the Army the Country. A Party of the Militia bring in some Prisoners from the Island nigh Lanesborough who were afterwards sent to Dublin.  
Seventeen Rapparees were killed in the County of Kildare by two Parties of the Militia, and three hanged at Edenderry; five hundred of the Militia of the County of Cork under the Command of Colonel Beecher met with about four hundred of the Irish beyond a place called Shibbareene, and after a small dispute the Enemy were put to flight, by which means our Party had almost surprised Mackarty Moor and Colonel O Donavan who were not far off, the Enemy lost nigh sixty, and the Militia got a considerable Booty of Cattle, and nigh the same time one Barry a Captain with ten of his men deserted from the Enemy.  
On the Thirtieth of July, part of the Militia of the County of Wickloe, being two Troops of Horse, two of Dragoons and five Companies of Foot rendezvoused on the Murrough five Miles from Wickloe, where they were viewed by Major Brooks and Captain Phillips appointed by the Government as Superintendents of the Militia of that County. And thus ended this active month of July in Ireland where more execution was done then in all Europe besides, notwithstanding the great Preparations.   

CHAP. VII.  
Several fresh Regiments ordered towards the Camp to Recruit the Army. Brigadier Leveson sent with a Party towards Nenagh, that place deserted by long Anthony Carol. A Treaty with Balderock O Donel. The Army marches to Cariganlis. The General with a Party views Limerick. News of the Death of my Lord Tyrconel. Irish Lords Justice's act after my Lord Tyrconels death. A Party sent to meet our Guns. Colonel Lumnley goes with a Party towards Charlevil. A Spy returns with an account of the Estate of Limerick. An Order about the Rates of Provisions. Another prohibiting the buying Cattle without the General's Licence. Our Army goes to Limerick. Iretons Fort taken, than Cromwel's Fort. Col. Donep killed. Our heavy Cannon came up. A Party sent to Castle-Cannel Our Ships come up nigh the Town. Batteries planted. The Enemy afraid of our passing the River. Brigadier Leveson sent into Kerry. Some Protestants released from St. Thomas 's Island. Major General Talmash commands in the Trenches. A brief Account of what happened in other places of the Kingdom during the Month of August.  
THe General being assured, that the Irish were 
Fresh Regiments sent for to the Camp.  using their utmost skill and industry to rally and reinforce their shattered Army, and not knowing how far despair might carry Men, that were come now to their last Stake, considering also that we had a strong Town before us, which would be the work of some Time to reduce, if the Enemy made what Resistance might justly be expected; his own Troops being likewise harrassed by continual labour and toil, suffering often through scarcity of Bread and other Necessaries by reason of continual marching: Those and other Considerations prevailed with the General to send for all the Regiments that had been left in Munster and other places, except Colonel Hastings at Cork, and some Inniskilliner's in the North; and some of them being already upon their march; we were joined on the First of August at Banoher 
The Army marched to Banoher Bridg.  Bridge by Colonel Matthews Dragoons, and Colonel Lloyd's Foot; the latter upon further consideration, being ordered back to Athlone, for that Balderock's Party was still on foot. Banoher is about fourteen miles from Athlone down the River towards Limerick, and is a very strong Pass, at which the Irish kept three Regiments all the preceding Winter, building small Huts to shelter themselves from the Wether: The Bridge itself consists of seventeen large Arches, one of which was broke down by the Irish, and another is since fallen. At the Bridge end, on Leinster side had been a considerable Stone Fort, built in the former Wars, now demonished by the Irish, but on the other side of the River they had cast up a Work close to the Bridge, and there planted four Field pieces, behind which stood an Old Castle, not to be forced without Cannon, and nigh that a very Regular▪ Fort, and well palisadoed, so that it was not so easy a thing to force this place at any time during the former Winter as some Coffeehouse Generals, and pot valiant Soldiers made it, but Men, that have been bred up that way, and are actually upon the Place, are commonly best Judges of what is fit to be attempted in such a Case, though it is not convenient they should always give Reasons for what they do to every one who pretend to be concerned. Our Army encamped here on a narrow Neck of Ground left by the sloping of the River on the Right, and a vast Bog on the Left. The Encampment being so strong, that it had been impossible for any Army or numbers of Men to have forced us from our Ground.  
August the Second, the Army halted, and a detachment 
Brigadier Leveson sent forwarwards with a Party.  of four Men out of each Troop of Horse, with a Party of Dragoons, making in all five hundred men, under the Command of Brigadier Leveson, were sent forwards to scour the Country: On the Fourth this Party went to Nenagh, where stands the Remains of an Old Castle built by King John, and now the Inheritance of the Duke of Ormond: The Roof of this Castle was burnt by a Party of our Army at our decamping last year, but the Walls, and some other conveniencies remain still, being possessed all Winter by long Anthony Carol, whose Party was now about five hundred: Hearing therefore of Brigadier Levesons approach, he detached a Party towards a Bridge about half a mile from the Place, thinking to maintain that Pass till his Men might march safely off towards Limerick, but at his coming to the Bridge, perceiving our Men marching to the Right and Left to encompass him, after some few shots, he retreated to Nenagh setting the small part of the Town that was left on fire, which was soon 
Nenagh deserted by the Irish.  quenched by some English Prisoners, that had been kept there, but now released, when the Irish made towards Limerick, when our Men got to Nenagh, Major Wood was ordered with a Party to pursue the Irish, which he did almost to Cariganlis, taking most of their Baggage, and about four hundred large Cattle, which the Irish were in too great haste to carry off.  
The Third our Army marched to by'r, but the passage over the Bridge at Banoher, being exceeding troublesome, it was late before the Guns and Carriages could be got up, and therefore we rested on the Fourth. And now we found, that notwithstanding all the supplies of Horses that we had out of England, yet there still wanted a great many for the use of the heavy Cannon, and therefore it was proposed to bring them down from Athlone to Limerick by Water, but that being found impracticable, the General sent to Dublin, where most of the Nobility and Gentry furnished him with their Coach Horses, but all those not being sufficient a great many more were pressed by an Order from the Government.  
The Fifth we marched to Burasicane, where there had been a pretty English Plantation, but burned down the former Winter, by the Garrison of by'r, because they did not desire to have the Rapparees in so near a Neighbourhood.  
The Sixth we marched to Ninagh, where we stayed four days for want of Bread and other Necessaries, 
The Army march thither.  it being no small difficulty to furnish an Army with constant Supplies in a desolate Country, when they are still upon their march, and where every thing must he carried upon the Axletree.  
Friday the Seventh, The Lord Justice Coningesby came to the Camp, where he stayed nigh a Fortnight: And  
Saturday the Eighth, a Party of Horse and Dragoons with several Pioners went towards the Silver Mines to mend the Roads for our heavy Carriages: Another Party at the same time marching towards Killalow Pass, who brought in seven or eight Prisoners. A Brigadier of the Guards and two more Horsemen desert the Enemy and inform us, that they were encamped nigh Cariganlis, and making what preparations they could to withstand us, forcing all the Irish into Arms, that were within their Jurisdiction, and arming their Foot anew out of the Stores at Limerick, and that they talked of giving us Battle again before we should approach the Town. The same day one Mr. Richards came 
A Treaty with Balderock O Donel.  from Balderock O Donel to our Camp, where he stayed two or three days, and then went towards Dublin in order to wait upon his Majesty, who was then in Flanders. His business was to assure the General of Balderooks' affections to their Majesty's Service, and that if he might have the Men he brought over with him admitted into pay in order to serve his Majesty in Flanders or elsewhere, himself made Earl of Tyrconnel, to which he pretended a Title from his Ancestors, and have two thousand pounds given him for his expenses, he would then come over to us, and bring a considerable Body of the Irish along with him, The General therefore considering that it was no ill policy to get the Irish to draw blood one of another, consented to some of O Donnels proposals, and the business was shortly after completed, tho' Balderock complained heavily that the thing should be made public to the great hindrance 
August, 169●.  of the Numbers of Men he designed to bring off, and almost to the hazard of his own life, for this Treaty was first in the Dublin Intelligence, and then in the London Gazette dated August the 13th. which was before the thing was really completed, but those that have seen Balderock, will believe that it was partly his own fault. There was also an Officer sent at the same time by Sir Teague O Regan from Sligo about the surrender of that place, the Articles being in a manner agreed to, but this business was afterwards delayed, and the Government obliged to be at the expense and trouble of sending a Body of men from Dublin and other parts of the Kingdom to reduce it by force, and it's confidently averred that this happened merely by the covetousness of one of our Colonels, who had the secret of this Affair committed to his management.  
August the 9th. Lieutenant Colonel Oxborough of Colonel Lutterill's Horse, his Lieutenant and their Attendance desert, and come to our camp, and a Foot Officer with eleven Musquiteers and their Arms came in also: A Man and a Woman were this day hanged in the Camp, the Man for robbing Tents, and the Woman for being accessary to the Murder of one of our Soldiers nigh galway. The time limited in the Lords Justices Proclamation dated July the 7th. being now expired, and the General willing still to use all fair means possible to bring in the Irish without the effusion of more Blood, he therefore order the following Declaration to be prepared.  

By Lieutenant General Ginckell, Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces.  

August, 1691.  THE Enemies of Their Majesty's Government, 
A Declaration from the General to the Irish.  and the Disturbers of the Quiet of this Kingdom having been very industrious to conceal the Grace and Favour which has been offered to such as should return to their Duty. To take away all manner of excuse for the future, from those that still continue in Arms, I have thought fit to publish, that tho' the Term prescribed by the Lords Justices in their Proclamation of the seventh of July is expired, so that no man can lay claim to the Condiscentions therein made; yet if within ten days from the date hereof, any Person or Persons shall do the Services therein mentioned, I promise with the Consent of the Lords Justices, who are thereunto impowered by Their Majesties, that they shall have a full and free Pardon of all Treasons, Crimes, and Offences by them committed against Their Majesty's Government, and be restored to their Estates forfeited by the said Treasons, etc. And to show their Majesty's Bounty and Confidence in them that leave the Enemy, and have a mind to testify their Zeal and Affection to Their Majesty's Service. I do hereby engage that all such Officers and Soldiers as come off from the Irish with a Body of Men, or surrender any Town or strong Castle into our Hands within the abovesaid ten days, shall have if they desire it the same or better Post or Employment in the Army than they left, and a Reward suitable to the Merit of the Service they perform, as those have already had who have surrendered themselves: But in case the Persons invited by this Declaration should neglect in time prescribed to lay hold on the same, they must never more expect the like Advantageous Terms and Condiscentions.  
Given at the Camp by Nenah the Eleventh Day of August 1691. in the Third Year of Their Majesties Regin▪ Bar. De Ginckell.   
The Army that day marched to a place called Shalley, in a wild and desolate Country nigh the Silver-Mines, where in the former Wars, about seventeen of Sir George Hambleton's Followers were slain by the Kenedies, and here Major General Trelawyng's Regiment joined us; the 12th. we marched to a place called Tulla, where we halted next day, and our Advance Guards brought in one of the Enemy's Outscouts a Prisoner. Several Deserters also come off to us, amongst whom were two of the Horse Guards, who inform the General that the Irish Foot were drawn into Limerick, and their Horse having burnt several places that escaped their fury last year, were retired likewse near the Town; we understand also that my Lord Tyrconnell was taken suddenly very ill, and there were several disorders amongst the Chief Officers in Limerick, some of them being suspected to incline to our side: From hence the General sent a Spy who took several of the Declarations in order to disperse them in Town.  
The 14th. we marched to Cariganliss, and the General 
The Army go to Cariganliss.  with the rest of our Great Officers went with a Party within two Miles of Limerick, near which three of the Enemy's Scouts being posted upon the top of a round Hill towards our left, two of them deserted to us as our Party drew off.  
The 15th. in the Morning early, fifteen hundred 
A Party go towards Limerick.  Horse and Dragoons, commanded by Major General Ruvigny, and one thousand detached Foot as a reserve in case of danger commanded by the Prince of Hess, with six Field-pieces were ordered to march towards Limerick, with whom went the General and all the Chief Officers in order to view the Town: The Enemy had lined the Hedges in several places with Foot, and there appeared two Squadrons of Horse and a Party of a Dragoons about a Mile on this side the Town, who fronted our Men for some time, but when they saw our Advance Party resolved to push them, they retired nearer home, and afterwards their Foot fired several Smallshot, but without any harm to us, tho' about seven of the Enemy were killed by our Dragoons: We stayed several hours within less than Canonshot of the Town, upon the Ground where we encamped the year before, we could see that they had repaired Ireton's Fort and built another some distance to the Right, where formerly stood an Old Church, and a third was begun also with a Line of Communication from one to the other, but not as yet finished, they had then two Field-pieces in Ireton's Fort, but did not fire them, and drew them off to the Town next day. Whilst we stayed there, first a Drummer, and then one Hagan a Captain came off to us, who informed the General that my Lord Tyrconnell died the day before; some say of Grief, because things went 
My Lord Tyrconnell dies at Limerick.  not according to his desire, and that after all his Endeavours and good Services to promote the Catholic Cause, he was slighted to that Degree, that whilst their Camp lay by Athlone, one Lieutenant Colonel Conner came to my Lord's Tent and bid him be gone from the Camp, else he would cut his Tent-Cords: My Lord Tyrconnell knowing that he durst not be so impudent without a considerable Faction to support him, went next Morning early towards Limerick, where he remained till his death, which some say was not without suspicion of foul play, in being poisoned with a Cup of Rattafeau, this is nothing but Apricock-stones bruised and infused in Brandy, which gives it a pleasant Relish, some of which my Lord Tyrconnell had given him at an Entertainment; and falling ill upon it, he often repeated the word, Rattafeau, which made several believe that he had received Poison in that Liquor, because he would not comply with the prevailing Faction then in Town. But most People say that he died of a Fever: However it was, he certainly had managed the Affairs of that Kingdom from his entrance upon public Business to his dying day with as much dexterity and zeal for the Interest he 
* As to his encouraging one J●nes to Assassinate King William in the year 1690. proved by Original Letters under his own hand; I leave others hereafter to give a more particular account of.  pretended to serve as any man could have done.  
At the General's return from viewing the Town, he found a considerable quantity of Bread-Waggons come to the Camp under the Convoy of the Militia Horse and Dragoons of the County of Tipperary, whom the General viewed and sent home again. We had now a Train of nine 24 Pounders, nine 18 Pounders, and three Mortars with Ammunition and other Utensils of War proportionable, which left Athlone on the 12th. under the care of Col. Lloyd's Regiment and a Party the Militia, who were met upon the Road by the Earl of Drogheda's and Colonel Venner's Foot Regiments with a small Party of Horse, but the General remembering what happened to our Train the year before, and that the same People were still as industrious as formerly. Major General la Forrest with a good Detachment of Horse and Dragoons was sent on the 16th. to meet our Cannon.  
The same day a Captain and a Lieutenant desert from the Enemy and confirm the Report of the death of my Lord Tyrconnell, and withal that Francis Plowden Esq (one of the Commissioners of the Revenue in the late King's time) had brought over a Commission from the late King out of France, appointing Sir Alexander Fitton, Sir Richard Neagle and the said Francis Plowden Esq to be Lords Justices of Ireland, which Commission lay dorment till my Lord Tyrconnel's death, by which it appeared that his Adversaries were like to prove too many for him if he had lived, and that though he had promoted the late King's desires (tho' not his real Interest) to the utmost, and was of the same Religion too with himself, yet he was in a fair way of being served as 
Some of the Irish Officers suspected for holding a Correspondence with our Are-  others had been before him.  
We understood also that Colonel Henry Lutterill was not only suspected to hold a Correspondence with our Army, but was taken into Custody and tried for his life, in that he with some others had consulted about the surrender of the Town, for which they designed to put him to death, but that they either wanted clear Proof, or else waited for Advice from France about it, but the occasion of Colonel Lutteril's confinment was upon the account of a Letter brought him by a Trumpeter from some great Officer in our Army when the Garrison of galway was conveyed to Limerick, for the Trumpeter having given one to Sarcefield, denied his having any more Letters, but being threatened with hanging if searched and any more Letters found about him, he produced another to Col. Lutterill, upon which the said Colonel and Lieut. Col. Burk that came from galway were both confined: They were jealous also of Brigadier Clifford, tho' they did not think fit at that time to take any great notice of it; all which accounts we had confirmed by a Packet of Letters intercepted upon the Road to Killmalock, amongst which was one from a Priest giving the Irish great hopes of Victory after all, For that God had scourged the Nation round for their sins, and now he hoped he would cast the Rod into the Fire. That Afternoon Sir John Hanmer with his own Regiment, Colonel Hales', the Brandenburg, and a Danish Regiment of Foot, and Colonel Coy's Horse join the Camp, and those with two Regiments more that came up with the Train made us a stronger Army than at the opening of the Campaign.  
The 17th. the Wether being exceeding Stormy; Sir William King who had been formerly Governor of Limerick, but a Prisoner for part of these two years past, came to our Camp, who was very serviceable to the General both in his Advice, and otherways during the remainder of the Campaign. The 18th. Colonel 
A Party sent towards Charlevil.  Lumley went out with a Party of four hundred Horse towards Charlevili, where we understood some of the Enemy had posted themselves, but having notice of our approach they quitted the place, tho' some of them 
A Party sent towards Charlevill.  were killed in the going off, and one Captain Massey stayed behind and fired his Pistols at our Advance Party, but he and a Cornet being seized, and Protections found in both their Pockets, they were afterwards hanged as Deserters.  
The 19th. A Spy sent from Tulla to disperse the 
A Spy returns from Limerick.  General's Declarations in Limerick, returned, having effected his business without being discovered, and some other people seized upon suspicion of doing it, he gave also a good Account how Matters stood then with the Irish, that their Horse and Dragoons called 5000 in number, were encamped beyond the River in the County of Clare, that a vast number of Creights and their Cattle were all drawn towards the Town, and that the bad weather was as injurious to them as us, in that most of their Foot were in the Town, and in their works, which lying low were almost filled with Water, but that they had demolished some of their new works on this side the Town, lest their men should desert from thence to our Army; and that the Irish talked of a Pacquet-Boat come from France, by which they were encouraged to hold out having promise of Provisions, and immediate Succours to follow: The same day a Trumpet was sent to Limerick about the exchange of some Prisoners we then had with the Irish that were taken formerly upon small Parties in the Country. And on the 20th. two Troopers and a Dragoon desert from the Enemy, but the weather was now so very bad that the Army could not move, and it was much feared that our Guns would not be got up the ways were grown so deep, however our men were not idle, but in the midst of all the rain and wet they made Faggots, and other necessary Preparations to being the Siege.  
The General had now some suspicion that Balderock O Donnel was not sincere in what he had promised, as appears by his Letter sent this day to Col. Lloyd, then on his march with the Guns; part of which was as follows.  
SIR,  
BY a Letter this day received, I have some reason 
The General's Letter to Col. Lloyd.  to apprehend that O Donnel is not so sincere in his Treaty as is to be wished: For that reason, assoon as you have convoyed the Cannon till they join the Detachment under the Marquis La Forrest's Command, I would have you return with your Regiment to Athlone, and send the Northern Militia back to their Country, to prevent any Inroads he may make that way. But if you find that O Donnel submits, as he promised, or that Sligo is surrendered, you must continue your March according to your former Orders, etc.  
Camp at Cariganless, Aug. 20.  
But this was only Misinformation, for O Donnel made it appear afterwards that he was sincere in his Intentions, and that he had no mind to join with Sir Teague O Regan, as was suspected. The 21st the Badness of the Wether increased, and several Regiments were forced to remove their Camps, the Water overflowing their former Ground. Major O Conner and nine more desert the Enemy, and inform the General, that if we had either of the Passes at Killalow or Bryans-Bridg, a great many of the Enemy's Horse and Dragoons would desert. And this Evening our Tinboats came up to the Camp, being brought by Water from Athlone towards Killalow.  
The General taking notice of the extravagant Rates 
Orders about ascertaining the Rates of Provisions.  the Sutler's and others that furnished the Camp with Provisions, had raised their Goods to, he sent out an Order that all Ale from Dublin or Wickloe should be sold at 6 d. per Quartfield, all other Ale coming above forty Miles, at 5 d. and all under forty Miles, at 4 d. White Bread to be sold at 3 d. a Pound, Brown Bread at 2 d. Claret at 2 s. 6 d. per Quartfield, Rhenish at 3 s. Brandy at 12 s. per Gallon, etc. And that no Person should presume to exceed those Rates, on the Penalty of forfeiting all his Goods, and suffering a Month's Imprisonment. But they presently found out a Trick for this, and called all Drink that came to the Camp, Dublin or Wicklow Ale; and were so far from observing this Order, that Drink growing scarce towards the close of the Campagn, they sold their Ale at 14 d. per Quart. Another Order was likewise published about the buying of Cattle, as followeth.  

By Lieutenant General Ginckell.  
THat all Persons may avoid the buying of Cattle of 
An Order against the buying of Cattle without the General's Licence.  the Officers and Soldiers, which has hitherto been attended with great Inconveniences, I have thought fit to order and declare, That whosoever shall buy any Cattle from any Officer or Soldier of the Army, without Leave first had in Writing from myself, shall forfeit the said Cattle to their Majesty's Use, and be delivered to the Civil Magistrate to be proceeded against as a Receiver of stolen Goods. And for the Encouragement of all those who shall detect any of the said Abuses, I do farther direct, That whosoever shall discover any Cattle thus bought, and bring them, or so secure them that they be brought to myself, shall have one half of the same for a Reward of his Pains and Care he has taken.   
This Order was dated the day before, and now published in the Camp, which prevented a great many Followers of the Army from committing several Disorders, that of themselves they were very much inclined to.  
August 22. the Wether begun to amend: and Francis Burton Esq was sent by the General to the Squadron of Ships then in the River, with Orders for them to sail nearer the Town. The 23 d two hundred and fifty fresh Draught-Horses were sent out to hasten up the Train; and each Regiment was ordered to make ready 2000 Fascines to begin the Work at Limerick. One Dowdall a Counsellor, and Sheldon a Lieutenant in the Irish Foot-Guards, desert: and two Troopers and a Sutler were condemned at a Court Martial, the two Troopers for robbing, and the Sutler for buying Goods of them, contrary to the General's strict Orders. That Evening also our Guns came within sight of the Camp: and the Wether now seeming to promise us our wont Success, the General resolved to move forwards; but since the Irish Army were all in and about the Town, and 'twas probable they might design us some Trouble in our Approach, therefore it was ordered that at break of Day next Morning the Army should be ready to march, but without beat of Drum; six hundred Horse, three hundred Dragoons, and one thousand Firelocks, and two hundred Granadeer out of each Line for an Advance-Party: these were to march in two Lines at the Head of either Wing, with four Field-pieces each, and twenty five Pioners a piece to cut down any Rubs that might be in their way; the whole Body of Horse were to march after the detached Foot, with each Man three Fascines before him, which they were to leave where ordered; so that the Enemy might see we were resolved to spare no Pains, rather than go without the Town a second time. Then all the Foot were to march, and after them the Train; and no Baggage whatever to march near the detached Party, who were to march directly to the Quakers House, and there to make a Halt till the Foot came up. Then the Right Line to fall into the Road on the right Hand, and the Left Line on the other Road from the Quakers House: and all to draw up afterwards in order of Battle; so to march easily towards the Town, making several Halts to observe the Enemy's Motion. These Orders I have set down, to show the Reader the Method of approaching Towns, when an Army expects Opposition from an Enemy, though the Irish did not give us much disturbance in this. But before we leave Cariganless, I know not whether it may be worth the Reader's while to be informed of a Tradition that the People in the Neighbourhood have concerning 2 old Castles that stand nigh half a Mile from this place, and not above a stone's cast one from another: they say that in former times two Brehons', or Irish Judges, lived in those two Castles, who happened at last to have some Disputes about their Properties; and their Wives, though they were Sisters, used to stand upon the Battlements of their own Houses, and scold at one another for several hours together; which at length one of them being weary of, she found out a Trick only to appear and begin the Fray, than she would place an Image that she had dressed up in her own Clothes, in such a posture as her Sister could not discern it from herself at that distance; who not sensible of the Cheat, she used to scold on, and at last fretted herself to death, because she could not be answered in her own Language. But I'm afraid the Women in this Country will scarce pardon this Story: And therefore according to the former Orders,  
Friday the 25th, the Army marched towards Limerick, 
Our Army approaches the City of Limerick.  leaving two Regiments of Foot and one hundred Horse till the Cannon come up next day. Our Advance-Party of Horse and Dragoons met with no great Opposition, only some small firings between them and the Irish Outguards, with no great damage to either side. We made our Approaches much after the same manner we did the Year before, though we drew more to the Left, and nearer the Shannon, but fixed our Camp further from the Town.  
When greatest part of our Army was got up, our Detached Body of Foot, under the Command of Lieut. Gen. Mackay, was ordered to Attack Ireton's Fort, and the old Church-Fort, where we expected the Enemy had lodged a Party; our Men made a Line cross the Fields, and were sustained by several entire Regiments of Foot, and a Body of Horse. We advanced towards both the Forts at one time, and found the upper one deserted: and when we came almost within Musquet-shot of Ireton's Fort, the Irish quitted that also, and retired towards a little stone Fort nigh the Outworks of the Town. Our Men seeing them draw off, rushed forwards and fired; but to no great purpose, for the Enemy, after some faint Returns, presently lodged themselves in the other Fort: And towards the Evening Count Nassau with a Party attacked Cromwel's Fort, standing to the left of the other, which the Irish had made pretty defensible, and wherein they had then about 500 Men lodged: Our Granadeer were in the Front, who were saluted with a Volley of Shot from the Enemy; but this being a thing they were now pretty well used to, they ran forwards, and threw in their Granades; and then being followed by the whole Party, the Irish in less than half an Hour left the Fort to our Discretion: We had only tow or three killed, and the Enemy about ten, though some made them a great many more.  
Oliver Cromwell, in the former Wars of Ireland, never went further than Clonmel; for there receiving Orders from the Parliament to go for England, he entrusted the Management of the Army to Ireton; who at the besieging of Limerick, built several Forts; two of the most remarkable, bearing the Names of Ireton's and Cromwel's, were now ordered to be called Mackays and Nassau's Forts, because gained under those Commanders; and by those Names we shall call them for the future; when there is occasion to mention them. When we came up towards the Town, we found a Man newly hanged upon the Gallows, who the Irish said was an Officer of theirs, and put there for endeavouring to desert to our Army. The General having some Intimation of a Salley designed from the Town that Night, and judging it not improbable, since they had so good a Body of Horse behind it, he commanded therefore that our Horse should not unsaddle, but each Troper to lie all Night by his Horse's Head, to be ready upon the first Alarm. Col. Donep, who commanded our advance Party of Horse, was killed that Evening by a random Shot; being a Gentleman who had a very good Character, both among the Danes and English.  
The 26th all our Train came up, as also a great many Carriages with Bombs, Ball, Shovels and Pickaxes, and 800 Barrels of Powder. This Night we broke Ground, and made our Approaches with no great loss, casting up some Works nigh the Shannon towards the West, behind which the Danes encamped, and maintained that part of the Work during the Siege. We improved also these Forts deserted by the Irish, and drew a new Line from the old Church Fort to Mackay's.  
The 27th in the Morning the Prince of Hess with his 
The Prince of Hess sent to Castle-Connel.  own Regiment, Col. Tiffin's, and Col. St. John's, five pieces of Cannon, and about 700 Horse and Dragoons, marched to Castle-Connel, which we had not blown up effectually last Year, and wherein the Irish had now a Garrison of 250 Men. They refused the Prince's Proffers to them at first; but after two Days Siege, were content to be all made Prisoners of War. The same Day Maj. Gen. Scravemore went with another Party, and four Guns, to Carick-a-Gunnel, a Castle upon the River, three miles below the Town, wherein was a Garrison of 150 Men, who also submitted to be Prisoners of War, as did one or two Castles more; the leaving these Detachments in such places being very inaccountable, since they had a mind to defend them no better. This seems rather want of Instructions what to do, than Courage to perform it; for to give the Irish their due, they can defend stone Walls very handsomely. We read that Sir George Carew, Precedent of Munster in Queen Elizabeth's Time, took the Castle of Dunboy in the West of Ireland by Assault, where the Irish made the most resolute Defence of any of the like nature before or since; for the Garrison being 130 choice Men, were all either killed or hanged for holding out; and some of them defended the very Vaults during a whole Night, though all the rest of the Castle was taken; and one Mack Geoghagan being desperately wounded, when he saw the English enter the Vault, he endeavoured to cast a lighted Candle into a Barrel of Powder to blow himself and them up together; but was prevented in his Design, and so died.  
The Irish planted two Field-pieces on the opposite side the River, by which they obliged two Regiments of our Dragoons that lay close to the Shannon to remove; but as soon as we had placed some Guns to flank their small Battery, they drew off. Orders were given to fit up 600 Bombs, and 1000 Hand-Granades: and in the Afternoon eighteen of our Ships came up the River, within a mile of the Town, and fired some Shots into the Irish 
Our Ships come nigh the Town.  Horse-Camp as they sailed along, they being encamped at that time nigh the River, at a place called Craightulagh: This put several of the Irish much out of Countenance, for till then they were made believe, that either we had no Ships in the River, or else those we had would quickly be swallowed up by the French Fleet, which they hourly expected.  
The 28th an Order was sent to Kinsale, for the rest of the Provision-Ships then in that Harbour to sail to the Shannon. And the General went on board some of those Ships that came up the Day before, giving Command to bring on shore several Pieces of new Cannon and Mortars; which was performed on the 29th. And all the Prisoners that had been taken in several Castles, being about 400 in number, were sent towards Clonmel, with a Party of Horse and Dragoons to guard them. This Evening our Line of Circumvallation was finished, and our other Works, by hard labour, much improved; the Enemy playing hot upon us from the King's Castle, and three more Batteries. Our Business was now to raise a Battery for ten Guns and seven Mortars, which was performed before next Morning; and August the 30th our Guns and Mortars were drawn down to it: the first began immediately to play on Thoumond-Bridg, and the Houses on that side the Town; at Night also our Bombs began to fly with pretty good Success, 101 being thrown before next Morning.  
The Enemy now desert Killmallock, a Town upon the 
The Enemy desert Killmallock.  Road between Cork and Limerick, whither the Irish flocked in great Numbers in former times, to welcome the Earl of Desmond out of England, who was sent over upon some Reasons of State by Queen Elizabeth; their first Salvations were to throw Wheat and Salt upon him in token of Peace and Plenty: But next day, when they saw him go to Church, they fell to murmur, and spit at him, and never would own him more: And so hateful was not only our Religion, but even the Civil Habits and Customs of the English to some of them, that in the same Queen's Reign it was with much difficulty that some of the Irish Nobility could be persuaded to put on their Robes, when they were to appear in the House of Lords in time of Parliament. And I have heard it affirmed by those that knew it, that even in this last War, and (if I am not much mistaken) in the Parliament that was held at Dublin by the late King too, it was proposed by some, to destroy all fine Houses, and every thing else that looked like Improvement, and so return to the former barbarous way of living of their Ancestors, that it might not be worth the while for England, or any other Nation, to seek a new Conquest over them: but these Men did not consider that England has been at too much Expense, and is now too well acquainted with Ireland, ever to be without it.  
August 31. One Capt. Morice, a Lieutenant, and eleven Dragoons belonging to Sir Donald O-Neal's Regiment, deserted from beyond the River, and tell us, that the Enemy were mightily apprehensive of our getting over; but that their Horse and Dragoons would endeavour to watch our Motion, and do all they could to prevent us. Our Batteries play very hard all this Day; and at Night, four out of each Troop of Horse and Dragoons throughout the Army, were ordered to work at a new Battery, to the Right of the former, and somewhat nearer the Town; they wrought very stoutly, and finished their Battery before next Morning. This was a thing very unusual for Horsemen, especially to work in Trenches; but there was in a manner a Necessity for it, for our Foot were upon Duty by whole Regiments every second Night, beside Detachments and Workmen upon sundry Occasions every Day: And therefore Adjutant General Withers was commanded to order the Regiments that marched to the Trenches, not to mount with Colours, that the Enemy might not be sensible how fast our Duty came upon us.  
The same Day a Party of four hundred Horse was 
Brigadeer Leveson sent into Kerry.  sent abroad to scour the Country: And Brigadeer Leveson, with seven hundred Horse and Dragoons, went into the County of Kerry, to reduce the Irish in those Parts: Which some of the Inhabitants in other Places will needs call the most natural Irish in the Kingdom; and yet they say, every Cow-boy amongst them can speak Latin, on purpose to save them from the Gallows, when they come afterwards to be tried for Theft: For though there be very severe Laws against it, and often put in Execution; yet Robbing, Plundering or Stealing, are accounted but small Crimes amongst the Natives, if not done to their Lords or Followers: for what they could purchase formerly, they thought it clear Gain, and Castles built to secure it; which thievish Spirit is not as yet quite banished that part of the Country, nor scarce any other part of the Kingdom. And though this sort of People have been always observed to have dexterous Faculties at more kinds of Mischiefs than Stealing: yet it's no new Complaint, That by long Use it is grown to a mischievous Custom in Ireland, that Rebels and Malefactors might, with the Money they had gotten by Pillage and Plunder, when they set Places on fire, procure for themselves Protections, and escape without Punishment. Cox, Vol. 1. p. 415. Brigadeer Leveson, at his going into Kerry, found the whole Country up in Arms against him; my Lord Merions and my Lord Bretta's Horse being there to assist the Rapparees.  
About a Mile above Limerick, there lies a small Island in the Shannon, called St. Thomas' Island, where formerly stood a Chapel dedicated to that Saint, but now ruinous, though at present there are two or three small Houses in the Island, and some little Enclosures. Here the Irish had kept several of the Protestants belonging to the City, under a Guard, for some time past; and now they were released by Major Stroud, who kept Guard at Anighbegg with a Party of the County of Cork Militia; the Irish Captain, and some others of their Guard coming off also with them. But what can be a greater Testimony of a rapacious Humour than this? for some of the Militia stripped their Fellow-Protestants of what the Irish had left them, as they conducted them from the Island to our Camp; which I would not have said, but that I had it from the Mouths of those very People that were so served; who during their stay in Town with other Protestants of all sorts, had showed the greatest Affection and Compassion imaginable to those of our Army that were Prisoners there: but now the Scene was altered; and all the shift that themselves could make for some days, was to make up little Places to creep into amongst the Fascines that lay on heaps by the General's Quarters, till our Wagons carried them farther off into the Country.  
This Night Major General Talmash commanded in the 
Major General Talmash commands in the Trenches.  Trenches, by whose Diligence and Example the Works were run nearer, and much strengthened, though the Enemy fired very briskly all Night, and did us some Damage. The Battery raised by the Troopers was also improved, (lying between Nassaw's Fort and the other Battery) and eight Guns brought down to it; but this being judged also too remote from the Town, the Guns were never planted.  
But it's now time to leave the Camp a little, and look backwards to see what was done in other parts of the Kingdom during this Month of August. And first at 
What happened in other Parts of the Kingdom this Month.  Dublin, there was great care taken to procure as many Horses as could be got for the necessary Occasions of the Army. Provisions likewise of all sorts and Ammunition were sent up continually: and the Harvest being now almost ready, and very few Hands being left to take care of that Corn which the Irish had sown in several places of Connaught, the Lords Justices therefore order a Proclamation to be published, August the fourth; That whereas since the Battle of Aghrim, and the Surrender of Galway, the Farmers, Cottiers, and other Inhabitants of Connaught, had withdrawn themselves, so that there were not Hands sufficient to get in the Harvest; It was therefore proclaimed, That all Farmers, Cottiers and Under-Tenants following the Enemy's Camp, that should within fifteen days return to their Habitations in Connaught, and apply themselves to the bringing in the Harvest, they should not only quietly and peaceably enjoy their several Farms as they formerly did, etc. but should be fully and absolutely protected, if not guilty of private Murder. And that all Persons that would mow the Grass, and reap the Corn upon the Land of such Absentees as would not return themselves, should have one half of such Corn and Hay to their own proper Use, and be protected in the quiet and peaceable Possession thereof, behaving themselves as good Subjects, and bringing the other half to some convenient Place upon the Farm for the King's Service.  
But how good soever the Design might be, I heard of little Effect this Proclamation had: for several of the Irish last Spring had ploughed and sown their Lands in Connaught, hoping we would never come thither; and those that did not blow, expected to come over, and get enough on our side the Shannon: but when they were disappointed in both these, they would yet go along with the Crowd in hopes of returning again in a small time. And it's observable that there have not been so many Marriages for many Years before amongst the Irish, as was last Winter in Limerick, Galway, and all Connaught over; whether it was out of confidence that they should certainly be Masters of the Kingdom after all, or else that they were crowded into a narrower Compass, and so had the more Opportunities of Courting, I leave others to judge.  
August the fourth, Sir Albert Cunningham's Dragoons being left at Galway when the Army moved from thence, marched now to Portumna and Athenree; and a hundred Foot detached under Major Smith, to Loughrea.  
By Letters from Cashell, August 5. the Government had notice that great Heats and Debates arose daily amongst the great Officers in the Irish Army; and that some Persons endeavouring to get off for France, were forced back again, and the Ship taken, wherein the Goods belonging to Monsieur Saint Ruth, the late General, were on board; and that several Ladies were forced ashore in Kerry, or obliged to return to Limerick; and that a Privateer brought into Rye a Prize of six Guns and six Patereroes, bound from Limerick to France, having several Passengers on board; amongst the rest, my Lord Abercorne, who was killed in the Fight, as were several more killed and wounded on both sides. What Letters and other Papers they had, could not be recovered, for they threw them overboard.  
Nigh this time Colonel Mitchelburn with his own Regiment, and a Party of the Militla, invest Sligo; and Terms were proposed, but not agreed to, as is already said.  
Part of the Virginia Fleet, being seventy two Sail of Merchant-Ships, came into Kinsale Bay on the twelfth of August, under the Convoy of the Experience and the Wolf, forty Sail more of them being gone to Bristol.  
August the 13th, three Leagues West of Cape Clear, a French Man of War met with 14 English Merchantmen homewards bound from Antego, Mevis and Monserat, and took two of them, the rest escaping into Cork and Baltimore Havens. Two of our Men of War went in quest of the Frenchman, but could not meet with him. My Lord Kinsale leaves the Enemy, and comes to Kinsale: and seven Rapparees were killed at a place called Montervary in the County of Cork. Croneen, Devane and Sexton, three noted Rogues, were killed; and one Murphey taken near Macroomp by Major Fenwick.  
August the 16th, some Irish Soldiers that escaped at the Battle of Aghrim, and afterwards set up for themselves, took a Prey of Cattle near Kinsale, and drove it fifteen Miles; but being pursued by a Party of the Militia, four of them were killed, and the Prey recovered. Nigh the same time a Dutch Vessel loaden with Wine and Salt, came into Bantry Bay; and some of O Donevan's Men surprised her at Anchor: but Col. Beecher with four Boats, manned with a Party of his Militia, came about from the Island of Shartin, and retook the Ship, forced twelve of the Irish into the Sea, who were drowned, and took twenty four more of them that had got into their Boats.  
August the 17th, one hundred and forty Commission-Officers, taken at Ballymore, Athlone and Aghrim, were sent on board several Ships with a Guard of Dublin Militia, conducted by the Monmouth Yatch, and to be delivered to the Governor of Chester. Capt. Derby of the Leap kills eight Rapparees in an Island near Birr. And August the 20th, Capt. Dunbar was sent by Sir Henry Bellasis Governor of Galway, to take possession of the Island and Garrison of Buffin, which he had obliged to submit upon the following Articles.  

Articles and Capitulations agreed upon by Sir Henry Bellasis Governor of Galway, and Colonel Timothy Royrdan Governor of Buffin, concerning the Surrender of the said Island and Garrison.  
First, That the said Island of Buffin, and the Fort thereof, and the adjacent Islands belonging to the Earl of Clanrickard, shall be surrendered to such Officers as shall be appointed by the Governor of Galway, with all the Stores, Ammunition, Provisions and Magazines of all sorts, without Imbezelment, so soon as the Governor of Galway shall think fit to send thither after Captain Nicholas Blake's return from thence.  
Secondly, In Consideration of the Surrender as aforesaid, the Garrison shall march forth with flying Colours, Drums beating, Match lighted, Bullet in Mouth, and as much Ammunition as each Officer and Soldier can carry with him.  
Thirdly, That the Governor, Officers and Soldiers of the said Garrison, the Lord Atheery, Lieutenant Colonel John Kelly, and all the Inhabitants of the said Islands, shall possess and enjoy their Estates Real and Personal, as they held, or aught to have held under the Acts of Settlement and Explanation, or otherways, by the Laws of this Kingdom, freely discharged from all Crown-Rents, Quitrents, and all other Charges to the Date hereof: And that Col. John Brown his being in Buffin, shall not bar him from the Capitulations of Galway: and that if the said Colonel John Brown shall desire to go to Limerick, the Governor of Galway promises that he shall be safely conducted thither with his Horses, Servants and Arms.  
Fourthly, That the Governor, Officers and Soldiers, and other the Inhabitants thereof, by any Grant of King James the Second, before his Abdication, or any of his Ancestors, shall have a general Pardon of all Attainders, Outlawries, Treasons, Felonies, Premunires, and other Offences committed since the said K. James' Reign, to the Date hereof.  
Fifthly, That the Garrison, Officers and Soldiers, shall be transported from thence, either to Galway, or the River Shannon, in order to go to Limerick, or otherways march over Land with safe Conduct, as to the Governor shall seem fittest; with Arms, Bag and Baggage, as aforesaid.  
Sixthly, That the Governor of Buffin shall be furnished, if need be, with necessary Horses to carry his Equipage to Limerick.  
Seventhly, That any of the Inhabitants of the said Island that shall desire it, may go or be transported to Limerick, with their Goods, along with the Garrison, and be as safely conducted as they; and that if they shall march by Galway, the said Soldiers, if they shall need it, shall be furnished with four Days Provision of Bread for their march to Limerick.  
Eighthly, That Capt. Michael Cormack, and Capt. Dominick Brown, if they will, may stay and remain in the said Island, and enjoy their Stock, Corn, and other Goods, under safe Protection, with their Servants and Families. And that if any of the Garrison, Officers or Soldiers, or any of the Inhabitants, shall desire to stay, they may, with the like Advantage, and one Priest. That if any Ships shall happen to be at Buffin, at the time of the Surrender, they shall have free liberty to go out of that Harbour; and that the said Capt. Michael Cormuck, and Captain Dominick Brown, may go to any place in the County of Mayo, where their Concerns are, and there remain, with their Corn, Goods and Stock as aforesaid.  
Ninthly, That for the due perfecting of these Articles, Captain Nicholas Blake is immediately to repair to Buffin, to have them signed by Colonel Royrdan the Governor of that Place, and in eight Days to return with them so Signed: And for assurance of his return, he hath given Lieut. Col. John Kelly, and Capt. Richard Martin, as Security.  
Tenthly, The Governor of Galway promises, that the General shall have these Articles and Capitulations ratified, after such manner, and within such time as the Articles of Galway shall be.  
That for due performance of these Articles and Capitulations, the Governor of Galway, and the Governor of Buffin, have interchangeably Signed and Sealed them, the 19th Day of August 1691.  
Signed and Sealed in the presence of Tim. Royrdan. 

Geo. Dunbar,  
Anthony Tellett.     
This and the Isle of Arran lie some Leagues to Sea from the Mouth of the Bay of Galway; in the former of which there is a strong Fort, with about a dozen Guns; in both which Islands there always have been Garrisons kept.  
Nigh this time three of the Militia were killed in the Bog of Allen by Mackabe's Party; and two days after four of the Rapparees were killed, and Mackabe himself narrowly escaped, with the loss of two more of his Men, himself being forced to strip and run cross the Bog. The Militia now were very active about the Bog of Allen, and killed five more at one time, and ten in a few days after; amongst whom was the White Sergeant, which occasioned ten more of the Crew to come in and submit.  
We had now an Account that our Fleet was at Torbay, and the French Fleet at Breast; but that ours had Orders to put to Sea again in ten Days.  
August the 25th, a thousand Militia Foot, under Colonel Rorger Moor, and five hundred Horse and Dragoons, with three Field-pieces, marched from Dublin towards Sligoe, making, with Detachments from other Counties, in all five thousand Men, to be commanded by the Earl of Granard, to whose Conduct the reducing of that troublesome Fort was now committed.  
And towards the latter end of August, some Rapparees stealing Cows nigh Cork, six of them were killed, and four executed; two more were hanged at Carlow by Sir Thomas Butler's Orders, and one of Mackabe's Servants killed: and thus ended the Month of August.   

CHAP. VIII.  

September, 1691.  Our Bombs set the Town on fire. The Irish design a Salley, but are repulsed by my Lord Drogheda 's Regiment. Brigadeer Leveson routs a Party of the Irish in Kerry. A Design to pass the River. A new large Battery made towards the King's Island. A Breach made. Some thoughts of storming it. Guns planted nigh St. Thomas 's Island. The Cannon and Bombs play at the Cathedral; and why. Colonel Earl sent into England. Rejoicing in the Camp for the Defeat of the Turks. My Lord Lisburn killed. A Party ordered to pass the River by a Bridge of Boats. The Irish in a great Consternation. The Castle on the Weir taken. Debates whether the Siege should be continued, or turned into a Blockade. Orders in case of an Alarm. Some Guns shipped. Our Men pass the River a second time. The Attack at Thoumond Gate. Six hundred of the Enemy killed. A remarkable Paper found in the Pocket of a Colonel in the Irish Army. The Enemy beat a Parley. A Cessation agreed to. Hostages exchanged. The Irish Proposals, rejected by the General. Articles agreed to. The General's Letter to Sir Ralph Delaval, giving him an Account of the Cessation. A brief Account of what happened in other Parts of the Kingdom during this Month.  
SEptember the First, Col. Woolsley, with a Party of 500 Horse and Dragoons went towards Killalow, it being reported that Sarsfield was moving that way, upon some secret Expedition, into our Quarters. All last Night, and that Morning, our Bombs and Cannon played upon the Town, setting it on fire in some Places, which was no small trouble to those within to put it out. It 
Our Bombs set the Town on fire.  was ordered that Afternoon, that most of our Guns and Mortars should be shipped again; and at Night Maj. Gen. Tettan commands in the Works. A little after our Guards were relieved, we understood the Irish designed a Salley; in order to which, a considerable Body of their Men advanced towards our Works, between Nassau's Fort, and the great Battery where the Earl of Drogheda with his Regiment was then upon Duty. His Lordship 
The Irish intent a Salley,  perceived the Irish were coming, and therefore ordered his Men not to fire till they should advance within Pistol-shot of us, and then to give them a whole Volley: But the Soldiers perceiving the others Approach, would not forbear to shoot amongst them, which was the reason that the Irish could not be persuaded to advance any 
But are repulsed by my Ld Drogheda's Regiment.  further, though they had then a very good Opportunity, since there was but one Regiment at that time to defend above 300 Yards of the Works. We had one Man killed, and two wounded, and were in a small time reinforced by Col. Venner's Regiment, and a Party of Horse were sent down, to remain all Night as near the Works as they could conveniently. The Guns played, and Mortars also, for some part of the Night; but the General saw that our Batteries were too far off, and therefore new Measures were consulted on.   military map 
LYMRICK  
A Council of War was this day held, and also a Court Martial, whereof the Earl of Drogheda was Precedent; at which, amongst other things, a Woman was condemned for endeavouring to entice some of our French Soldiers into Town, whom she took to be Roman Catholics. This Evening two great Mortars, 18 Inches and an half Diameter, that were brought from Shipboard, were mounted, and several Bombs thrown; but they did not do the hoped-for Execution: which occasioned the drawing them and the Guns off from the Batteries, with a design to attempt something elsewhere, or, if it could be, to pass the River: which the Enemy having private 
A Design to pass the River.  notice of, they removed their Horse-Camp about two Miles to the North-East of Limerick, posting four Regiments of Dragoons to guard the Shannon below Anighbegg, where they had three Regiments of Foot lay entrenched. The Cannon however had been so troublesome to the Inhabitants, that most of them left the Town, and encamped under Sheets and Blankets, with what else they could procure, nigh a Party of their Horse, where they and their Army wanted nothing so much as Salt. The General seeing the Enemy's Camp removed, went to a convenient Place to view them.  
The third, the Guns and Mortars put on board, were again unshipped, (upon new Measures being taken) and brought up to the Artillery-Ground. One of Col. Nugent's Dragoons deserted from the Enemy, leaving them the Night before, and says that 17 Regiments of Horse and Dragoons belonging to their Army, were most of them at that time beyond the River, but neither well equipped nor clad, nor were the Regiments nigh full.  
The 4th, Lieut. Col. Peck with the Princess Ann's Regiment, came to the Camp: and in the Evening a Party of 300 Horse and Dragoons were sent to reinforce Brigadeer Leveson: and some Reports there were that he was surrounded by the Enemy; upon which the General sent to him to return: but it proved only a Prey of Cows that the Enemy had taken from some of the Countrypeople, who had bought them from the Brigadeer's Party at the Rout they gave the Irish. However, the Brigadeer had Orders afterwards to secure the County of Kerry, and to endeavour the reducing the Enemy's Garrisons there, six Guns being ordered for that Service. For the Enemies keeping some small Garrisons between our Camp and Cork, was a great Disadvantage to us in point of Provisions, which otherwise we might have expected Plenty of from that part of the Country. The Duke of Wyrtemberg (as 'tis said) by the Advice of my Lord Castle-connel, who was come to our Camp, had 
A new Battery contrived nigh the King's Island  now found out a Place for a new Battery, nigh the King's Island, on the Riverside, which was thought nearer the Town than the former, and from whence we could batter the English Town more effectually. This Place in our public Accounts was said to be within Carbine shot of the Wall, and yet it was at least 300 Yards from it. Nor was there any Conveniency to raise a Battery any nearer against this part of the Town, by reason of the River to the Right, and a low Morass Ground on the Front. But some Disputes about this new Battery were raised before itself, though at last it was concluded on; and several Regiments both of Horse and Foot were ordered to move towards the Right, as well for the security of our Battery, as to front the Irish Army who were gone that way before us. We were at work also very hard upon a Line of Contravallation, raising three or four new Forts between the old Church and the King's Island, to secure the remaining part of our Army, in case some of them should be commanded over the River.  
September the 5th, in the Evening we begun to work 
The Battery begun.  at our new Battery. At first the Enemy did not discover us; but after some time the Moon shining very bright, they found us out, and fired both great and small Shot very lavishly, killing five or six; but still the rest went on bravely with their Work, and had soon brought it into such a Condition as to secure themselves.  
The 6th, one Barnwell deserted the Enemy, and tells us they seem resolved to defend the Town, which they might do, except we passed the River, having all the County of Clare open to go out and in at pleasure. Our Men work still at the Battery, which being designed for a great many Guns, it could not be finished in one Night, though the Rain did us some Damage. This Night some Townsmen swum over the River, and confirm the Account given by Barnwell the day before, that the Irish resolve not to give us the Town except we pass the River, since they had a free Passage to bring in and take out what they pleased: and amongst other things, they had forty Surgeon's Chests that landed from France in Kerry, which were conveyed cross the River, and so into Town at Thoumond Gate. They informed us also that most of the Towns-people having left it, and the Soldiers lying continually in the Works, our Bombs did not do that Execution that was hoped for: but that upon whatever House a Bomb fell, the Irish Soldiers presently rushed in and plundered it. And though the Wether seemed to threaten us, yet this was no great Discouragement; since if it came to the worst, we had now our Ships in the River, and could at any time put our Guns on board, which Conveniency we wanted the Year before.  
The General had now an Account from Brigadeer Leveson out of Kerry, that the Enemy according to their usual way of destroying, had burnt Tralee; and that he had secured two of the Irish Captains that were active in that Affair: upon which he sent the following Answer.  
Camp at Limerick, Sept. 6. 1691.  
SIR,  
SInce my last to you I have received your Letter of the and notwithstanding what I writ about your returning to the Camp, I now desire you will stay with your Detachment in Kerry for the Safety of that Country, and secure yourself there as well as you can. I have sent you the Princess of Denmark 's Regiment, to be disposed of as you shall judge best. As for those two Captains that burned Tralee, I would have them both hanged if they cannot produce Major General Sarsfield 's, or the Orders of the Commander in Chief for what they did: and then I desire you'll respite their Execution till you send me a Particular of their Case.  
To Brigadeer Leveson.  
Bar. de Ginckell.  
September the 7th, this Letter was sent the Brigadeer (then encamped at Lixnaw) by Capt. William Fitz-Maurice, of the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment, and Son to the Lord of Kerry, who this Morning left the Camp, with about twenty or thirty of that Country-Gentlemen in his Company, having also an Order for a Guard of Horse and Dragoons from Asketon. But next Day coming to Listoell, within five Miles of the Brigadeer's Party, one of the Enemy's Dragoons mistaking them for a Party of their own Men, came hastily up and told them, he was at first afraid they had been English, but that my Lord Merions, my Lord Britta's, Sir Maurice Eustace, Sir James Cotter's Dragoons, with a Body of between 3 and 4000 Irish, lay behind the Hill; this Fellow they immediately shot for his pains, and sent to give the Brigadeer notice of their Danger, making all convenient haste towards Lixnaw: But the Enemy soon had notice of them, and drew out several Parties to intercept their Passage; our Men however, with some difficulty, gained a Pass: and yet the Irish ordered the matter so, as to be in a fair way to destroy them all, had not the Brigadeer appeared with a Party in the mean time; for having received an Account that the Irish were got into a Body in such a place, he was going then with a Party to discover them, not knowing the Danger our own Men were in. Upon the Brigadeer's approach, when our Men understood who it was, they gave a Huzzah: At which the Irish began to draw off; and being in great Confusion, by reason of their eager haste to pursue our small Party, the Brigadeer fell upon them in that posture, and killed about thirty, taking Lieut. Col. O Ryan, and about thirty more Prisoners, the rest making too great haste to the Woods and Bogs to be overtaken. Our Party then went to the place where the Irish Camp had been, and found two Barrels of Powder, with a great deal of other Luggage, left behind.  
At Limerick the Enemy fired very briskly upon us all that day, with eight Guns which they had planted in the King's Island, and other places: However we finished the Platform of the great Battery, and the flooring for the Mortars.  
September the 8th, our new Batteries were all ready; one to the left of ten Field-pieces, to shoot red hot Ball; another to the right, of 25 Guns, all 24 and 18 Pounders; 
The Batteries finished, and play upon the Town.  and in the Centre were placed eight Mortars, from 18 Inches 3 quarters, to 10 ½ Diameter: these stood altogether upon the North-east of the Town nigh the Island: then there were 8 Guns of 12 pound Ball each, planted at Mackay's Fort; and some also towards the River on the South-west, where the Danes were posted: Those fell to work all at a time, and put the Irish into such a fright, that a great many of them wished themselves in another place, having never heard such a Noise before, nor I hope never shall in that Kingdom. One of the great Mortars had a Shell burst in her, flinging the Mortar and Carriage nigh two yards from the flooring; which is demonstration, that the firing the Fuse before you give fire to the Mortar, is neither the readiest nor the safest way; but this was the method of all our Foreign Bombardeer: though one Lieut. Brown, afterwards at Mackay's Fort, made use of a much better way, as shall in time be related. We threw Bombs, Fire-balls and Carcases all day long, and our Guns were discharged almost without ceasing; by which there appeared a considerable Breach in the Wall, within the King's Island, between 
A Breach made  the Abbey and Ball's Bridge; and our Bombs, Fire-balls and Carcases, had the like success upon the Houses in Town.  
The 9th more Provision-Ships are ordered from Cork, under the Smirna-Merchant. We improved our Forts between the old Church and our great Battery; and our Guns fire all day at the Breach, by which it was widened to a great Degree, and also a great many Houses beat down: we dismounted also two Guns from a Spur in the King's Island nigh Balls-Bridg, and played from Mackay's Fort upon four Guns more that disturbed us, from a Place where their black Battery was the Year before. The Enemy had cast up a Blind to prevent our beating down Balls-Bridg, but as our Battery was planted, the Blind was ineffectual, though we did not mind the Bridge much on that Side. A great many Bombs and Carcases were thrown into Town, which set it on fire; and we understood afterwards that several People were killed in the endeavouring to quench it. That Morning all the empty Casks in the Army were ordered to be taken up and carried to the Artillery, where they were to be made use of when there was occasion for Floats. The Enemy that Afternoon made a Pretence of sallying; and some of them came out to secure a Ditch not far from our Battery, but were soon repulsed, and several of them killed, with the Loss of one Granadeer on our Side. There was also a Work begun close to the Riverside, adjoining to the Island, but the Springtide overflowed it next Day. Though several Woolsacks were carried down in order to make an Attack 
Some thoughts of storming it.  upon the Island, and from thence upon the Breach; but this being found difficult, the Woolsacks were left with a Sentinel upon them at Night; which the Irish perceiving, some of them came over the River in the Night in Cots, and burned several of the Woolsacks, the Sentinel looking on, and alleging for an Excuse, That he had no Orders to fire. The General gave Command to draw off the Guns from Mackay's Fort, to some more convenient Place: But Colonel Wythers, Adjutant General, informing him what Execution some that were planted there did in the Town the Year before, he ordered them to continue firing, which they did to very good purpose.  
Sept. 10. There was an Order for a Pinnace and its Crew to attend Francis Burton Esq who made several Journeys into the County of Clare, and had so ordered the Matter, that Clare-Castle was to be delivered up to us, though for some Reasons the General neglected the Opportunity till it was included in the General Capitulation. In the Morning one Capt. Dobbin, a Quartermaster, and Sergeant, desert the Enemy, and told us, that the Bombs did great Execution in the Town, and had killed several: Our Guns fire very hard all that Day, and in the Evening a Bomb fell into a store of Wine, Brandy, Oats and Biscuit, spoiling a great part of it. The Town was also set on fire in several Places, which burned great part of the Night: And that Evening two Mortars were brought from on Board, and planted at Mackay's Fort, being managed by Lieutenant Brown, Lieutenant 
Lieuten. Brown our best Bombardeer.  to Capt. Pitts Miners, who did more Execution than all the rest, firing three for one of theirs, and throwing the Bombs very exact; he neither made use of Sand upon the Bomb, nor fired the Fuse; but putting it into the Mortar with the Fuse down, the Flash of the Powder kindled the Fuse as it was discharged from the Mortar. Colonel Wythers was sent by Sea, and Robert Powley Esq by Land, to hasten up our Fleet, which we understood was at Cork, the General having some Accounts that the French designed to relieve the Town.  
On the 11th the Breach was widened at least forty Paces; and Floats being prepared, there were great Debates amongst the chief Officers whether it should be attempted by Storm, (though most say it was only designed at first for the more conveniency of battering the Town;) Deserters telling us of a great Ditch without the Wall, always full of Water, and well pallisadoed, besides several Works within, which would have rendered the Attempt very hazardous: but afterwards we found little Truth in this, though indeed we could not do the Enemy a greater Pleasure, nor ourselves a greater Prejudice in all Probability, than in seeking to carry the Town by a Breach, before those within were more humbled, either by Sword or Sickness: for we understood certainly that they had as many Men within as we without; besides the Hazard in getting into, or keeping the King's Island, where there stood a most excellent Fort with a double Line of Communication from thence to the Town, manned for the most part by the best of their Dragoons dismounted. Part of the Guns however were drawn off from Ireton's Fort to a new Battery, which was to the Right of the great one; and some planted nigh St. Thomas' Island, to cut off the Irish Communication 
Guns planted near St. Thomas' Island.  by a large Causey that led that way towards the Town. Five Deserters came off, who tell us of some Officers killed upon the Key by a Bomb; that they had only two Tuns of Powder in Town, and that their Stores were a great part of them buried in Ruins. Some of Sir Albert Cunningham's Officers gave the General an Account from Lieutenant Colonel Ecklin, that Sir Albert was killed by a Party of the Irish at Colloony, nigh Sligoe, where they surprised him in the Morning early, most of his Dragoons shifting for themselves; and Balderock O Donnel, who then had joined him, very hardly making his Escape: But the English Pacquets brought us better News of the Turkish Army's being defeated in Hungary, and a great many Thousands slain.  
The 12th most of our Guns and Bombs are directed 
The Cannon and Bombs fire at the Cathedral.  towards the great Church in the midst of the English Town, because we understood that it was made their principal Store; and four Deserters tell us what great Damage was already done in all Places of the Town. But the Irish continuing obstinate, and the endeavouring to reduce the Town by Force with such a little Army as we had seeming dangerous, considering the very great Strength of their Works which were still entire, though the Town was much shattered; those and other Reasons were like to render it a Work of longer time than at first we hoped for, and the Winter now drawing on apace; therefore Orders were given to fit up Killmallock for a Place of Stores. And,  
On the 13th the General sent Colonel Earl into England, 
Col. Earl sent into England.  to acquaint her Majesty with the present Circumstances of Affairs; that if we should not take the Town this Season, it would be absolutely necessary to send more Frigates, in order to block up the River Shannon, since Capt. Cole that commanded, and other Marine Officers then in the River, had given it under their Hands, that they could post twenty Frigates so advantageously towards the Mouth of the River, under some Islands, that they should be able to live all Winter, and keep off twice the Number, if any Attempt should be made by the French towards the Relief of the Town; and that in the mean time the Army was to make as nigh a Blockade as they could. This was but melancholy News to both Officers and Soldiers, who were all willing to undergo any Hardships rather than go away without being Masters of the Place.  
The 14th some Dragoons with an Officer desert the Enemy; a Sergeant of theirs gave us notice where their Ammunition lay, and our Guns fire very hard all Day at the Place, the General and all the great Officers continuing the whole Afternoon at the Battery, and were very well pleased to see a Bomb blow up some part of their Powder. At Night our Works were double manned, and our great Guns beginning to the right, the whole Line made three running Fires, which were seconded by as many from several Regiments both of Horse and Foot, drawn up at the Heads of their respective Camps: this was for Joy of the Christians Success in 
Guns fired for Joy the Turks were defeated in Hungary.  Hungary against the Turks; but it alarmed the Irish, who stood at their Arms all the Night, being much puzzled to know the meaning of it; some saying that our Fleet had beat the French; and others, that it was only for a Blind at our going off; and every one as they fancied. Orders were now given for the demolishing Castle-connel, Carick a Gunnell, and other Places upon the Shannon; and several Miners were at work upon them.  
The fifteenth, the Finnan Regiment of Green Danes march towards Clonmell, in order to go to Waterford; and most of our Guns were drawn off from the Batteries as a Blind, to a Design at Night; being a great many Men at work all day to prepare our Tin-boats and Floats. That Afternoon my Lord Lisburn then upon Duty with his Regiment, to the Left of the Great Battery, his Lordship having laid down to rest him in a little Trench-Tent, just in the rising up was unfortunately shot by a 
My Lord Lisburn killed.  great Gun from one of the Enemy's Batteries; being a Man of excellent Parts, and who had showed himself very diligent and forward upon all Occasions, since the beginning of this War.  
In the Evening it was ordered that four hundred Granadeer, 
A Party ordered to march over the River.  so soon as 'twas dark, should parade at the Head of Major General Kirk's Regiment, from whence they marched about nine at Night, being joined with six hundred Workmen, with the Tin-boats, and sustained with five Regiments of Foot commanded by Major General Talmash, and a Body of Horse and Dragoons under Major General Scravemore, with six Field-pieces. Those all march to a Place of the Shannon about two Miles above our Camp, and by twelve at Night begin to lay the Boats over. In the mean time the Granadeer commanded by Sir David Collier, with Capt. Ketchmay of Sir John Hanmers, Captain Alnut of my Lord Drogheda's, Captain Parker of Colonel Gustavus Hamilton's Regiment, another Captain, and eight more Officers, were wafted over by the Tin-boats into an Island where the Bridge was laying, and from whence it was fordable to the other side, beating some few Stragglers of the Enemy from thence, who now and then fired at the Workmen, but with little or no Loss to us; for the Night being very dark, and the Enemy secure, because they judged us going off, the Bridge was almost completed before they suspected it.  
The 16th at Daylight our Bridge was finished; and 
A Bridg laid, and our Men pass over it.  Colonel Matthew's Dragoons beginning to pass into the Island: by which time Brigadeer Clifford had got the Alarm, who was not far off with four Regiments of Dragoons; he seemed not very forward in the Matter, though his Dragoons came down on foot, and pretended to make some Opposition, as did also a Body of the Enemy's Foot, being about four or five thin Regiments, who advanced towards the Ford, when Major General Talmash immediately commanded the Granadeer to wade through: which done, they possessed themselves of an old House, and an Hedge or two, about an hundred Yards from the Enemy; and were commanded not to be lavish of their Shot, but receive the Enemy's Fire till our Dragoons and some Horse were got over, which were passing. Then the Enemy endeavouring to flank our Granadeer on the Right, the Major General commanded a Detachment of Colonel Matthews' Dragoons to beat them from that Post: which being done, and a good Party soon got over, Major General Talmash ordered the Granadeer to advance, being sustained by a Regiment of Foot commanded by Colonel Tiffin and Lieutenant Colonel Bristol, a Party of Dragoons, and a Party of Colonel Coys Horse. This was done; and after some faint Resistance the Enemy run towards a large Bog, and a Wood that was in their Rear, throwing away their Granades, Muskets, and every thing that proved troublesome: our Men pursued them, and killed several upon the Bog, taking a French Lieutenant Colonel, a Captain and some more Prisoners. Our advance-Party received Orders to halt till all were got over, and then marched to the Left up towards the Enemies Camp. But by this time the News of our passing the River was got to their Horse, and also towards the Town, both Parties providing for their Safeties as well as they could: for the People that were encamped without, endeavoured to get into Town; but those within drew up the Bridge, and would not admit them; and it's almost incredible what a Noise and Confusion there was then at Thoumond Gate: their Horse though begin to buckle to Arms, and made a show of fight, which was only to gain time to secure their Tents and Baggage; and their Dragoons having their Horses two Miles off at Grass, were forced to shift for themselves. Our Horse expected Orders to pursue them; but they were commanded by the General and Lieut. Gen. Scravemore, who were now come up, to halt till a greater Body advanced to sustain them. Some of the Irish were now pulling down their 
The Irish in a great Consternation.  Tents, others driving away the Cattle, and every one in a Hurry making what haste they could towards the Mountains; and then the General ordered our Men to advance towards their Horse-Camp, where they found Brandy, Beef, and a great many other things: And a Party of our Granadeer met with about three hundred Dragoon Saddles and other Accoutrements, which they burned by Order. We did not pursue however for fear of an Ambuscade, but sent to observe the Enemies March. The Irish also nigh the Town were very busy in breaking down two small Bridges cross a Causey, leading to the Town; but the firing of two of our Field-pieces put a stop to their Proceed in that Place. There is a small white House about half a Mile from the Town on Thoumond side, nigh which two Squadrons of the Enemy's Horse were drawn up, and about a Regiment of Foot posted in the Hedges, to secure their Lords Justices, the Records, all their chief Ladies and Treasure, which all were there, and had been as than no difficult, though a very good Prize. But after some of our Parties had seen them go off in the greatest Confusion that could be, we set two or three Houses on fire: and staying on that side till about two a Clock in the Afternoon, we had Orders to return, leaving a Guard in a Fort newly cast up on the other side, to secure our Bridge; whenas it's not improbable, had we pursued our good Fortune, the Irish Horse had been routed, and the Town delivered upon our own Terms.  
The Irish had still a small Garrison in S. Thomas' Island, which now submitted, where we got two pretty small Brass Field-pieces. There was also an Ensign with twenty Men in a Castle, in the midst of the River, a little below the Island, who were made Prisoners: This is 
The Castle on the Wire taken.  called the Wire Castle, because it stands on a Salmon Wier. In the former Wars the Irish had a Garrison here also, who deserting the Place, betook themselves to the River: but being shot at, part of them came on shore towards the West, who had Quarter promised them by a Captain in Colonel Tuthill's Regiment, and yet were stripped and killed by the Colonel's Orders, who was tried and cashiered for it; but the rest coming ashore on the East, where Colonel Inglesby was, had better Treatment, and sent to the Town, Ireton being very angry at the others Breach of Faith.  
We had only one Sergeant killed in all this Day's Adventure, and about twenty Men wounded, and the Enemy lost not above fifteen or twenty at most. One Capt. Taaf in the Irish Royal Regiment deserts, and says the Besieged had not above ten Days Bread, and that our Bombs had destroyed a great part of their Ammunition. And that nothing might be left unattempted, to show their Majesty's Clemency, the Government's Lenity, and the General's generous Compassion towards the Irish, he order the following Declaration to be sent them.  

By Lieutenant General Ginckell, Commander in Chief of their Majesty's Forces.  
ALthough their Majesties have already been more gracious than could be expected, or the Behaviour of the Irish has deserved, yet to leave no means untried that may bring them to a Sense of their Interest and Duty, and this Kingdom to that quiet and settled Condition it formerly enjoyed, they have been pleased to empower me to assure the Enemy's Army, and the Garrison and Inhabitants of Limerick, that if within eight Days from the Date hereof, they shall surrender and submit themselves to their Majesty's Obedience, they shall have that Pardon of their Offences, Restitution of their Estates, and Reward of their Services, and all the Benefits promised by the Lords Justices in their Proclamation of the 7th of July last, from which they are not debarred by any Act of Parliament, as they are falsely made to believe by some Persons who live by sacrificing their Country to the Tyranny and Ambition of France, and aught for that reason to be excluded from Mercy by both Sides: But if they shall still continue obstinate, and neglect to lay hold on this Favour, which is the last that will be offered them, they must be answerable for the Blood and Destruction they draw upon themselves; for I hereby acquit myself before God and the World, and wash my Hands of it.  
Given at the Camp before Limerick this 16th Day of September, 1691.   
On the 17th a Council of War was held, wherein it 
Disputed whether the Siege continued, or a Blockade.  was hotly disputed, whether we should go on with the Siege, or march over the River and destroy all the Enemies Forage in the County of Clare, and then make a Blockade; and it was so far carried for the latter, that an Engineer was ordered to go with a Guard towards Killmallock, and fortify that Place: but before he got out of the Camp he was countermanded, and a great many Pallisado's were brought up to Mackay's Fort, as if we intended to winter there: three hundred Cars with Bullets, Bombs, and other Necessaries come to the Camp from Dublin, and our Guns play still from the great Battery. Eleven of the Enemy's Troopers desert, and a Standard was brought in that was taken the Day before; and my Lord Lisburn's Corpse were sent hence towards Dublin, there to be interred. Our Bridge of Boats was this Evening removed towards St. Thomas' Island, but being too short, it was carried to another Place, where it had also the same Inconveniency.  
The 18th, Orders were sent to the Men of War and other Vessels in the River, to set some Men on Shoar in the County of Clare, to destroy all the Forage they could meet with, since this was the time of Harvest; and if we must needs remove, the General was resolved to make the Irish Quarters as bare as possible; and several of our heavy Cannon were put on Shipboard.  
The 19th it being resolved to pass the River with a Party, either to prosecute the Siege, or at least to burn the Forage; a Battery was raised between Ireton's Fort and the old Church, to flank the Irish in Case of a Sally from St. John's Gate, it being reasonable to expect one when part of our Army once passed the River: and now our People were very busy in lengthening our Bridge, which they found some Difficulty in fixing, because the the Rains had swelled the River, and we had not Boats enough to reach over; but that Defect was supplied by some large Carts and Barrels that were industriously fixed next the Sides, and so the Work was completed, a Guard being always on the other Side for its Security; and my Lord Lisburn's and Colonel Creighton's Foot were encamped by it on our side. This Afternoon four Mortars were brought from the great Battery to Mackay's Fort, that Place being judged the fittest for bombarding, since the whole Town lay in a Line from thence. Three Rapparees were also brought in by the Militia, and accused for murdering several of our Men as they straggled from the Camp to dig Potatoes; one of them produced a Pass, as being of my Lord Gallmoy's Regiment of Horse: but this was an usual shift, for in a Day or two there being evident Proof against them, they were condemned by a Court-Martial; the General gave Orders that they should be broke upon the Wheel; but being told that this way of Torture was against the Laws of England, they were first hanged, and then their Quarters dispersed and hung upon the Hedges, on the adjacent Highways to the Camp. That Evening the General was informed that the Enemy resolved to make a Sally, and therefore most of our Horse and Dragoons were ordered to remain saddled all Night: And in case of an Alarm, the Commander in chief where it should be 
Orders in case of an Alarm.  given, was immediately to acquaint the General with it; upon which three Guns were to be fired from the Artillery, to warn the Regiments: those on the left were to defend the left Trench, Kirk's, Earl's, and Hales were to defend from the Place my Lord Lisburn was killed to the great Battery; the other five Regiments of that Brigade were to defend from Mackay's Fort to the Well; and those Regiments of the Prince of Hesse, and La Mel●oner's Brigades were to draw up at the Head of their respective Camps, and there remain till further Orders: so that our Army being disposed of on this manner, the Irish would have met with a very scurvy Welcome, if they had come at any time to visit us, but they considered better of it, and so stayed at home.  
The 20th most of the rest of our heavy Canon were 
Some of our Guns shipped.  drawn off, and sent on Shipboard: Several Deserters come in, and some of our Prisoners make their Escape through a Hole in the Goal, which our Cannon had made, and inform the General of the State of the Town, that it was not so very bad as some People made it, for unless we kept them in also on the other Side, we could not hope to carry it, which Story had been very often told.  
On the 21st the General received an Express with an Account of Sligoe's being surrendered to the Earl of Granard; and it being fully agreed to pass the River next Day, and a probable Consequence of that being that the Irish must needs then or never endeavour to attempt the forcing of our Works on this side, when they saw our Army divide; therefore it was ordered, that in case of an Alarm, there should be a Signal given, which was by the lighting of a Torch upon a Pike at Mackay's Fort; the Charge of which was committed to the Officer of the Quarter-Guard, and he ordered to be very vigilant; the Regiments being disposed of for Defence as before. The Quartermasters were also ordered to be be at Major General Tetteau's by break of Day. And therefore,  
September the 22 d, the General himself, the Duke of 
Our Men pass the River a second time.  Wirtemberg, Lieutenant General Scravemore, with all our Horse and Dragoons commanded by Major General Ruvigny, (except Colonel Coys Horse, and fifty out of each Regiment of Dragoons) with ten Regiments of Foot, (and fourteen Guns, viz. ten 3 Pounders, and four 12 Pounders) taking also seven Days Provision along, marched over our Bridge of Boats into the County of Clare, leaving Major General Mackay and Major General Talmash to command on this side. All that Morning as our Horse and Foot marched by this side of the Town, the Enemy fired continually upon us from several Batteries, but did us no great Injury. At twelve a Clock all our Men had passed the River; and about two, eighteen of Colonel Matthews' Dragoons, being our advance-Party, were attacked by a Party of the Enemy, who out-numbred ours, and obliged us to retreat, till sustained by a greater Party, as was also the Enemy: and some small Firings continued till about four, that our Foot came up, we advancing still, and the Enemy retiring till they were got under their Cannon. Then all the Granadeer of our Party, commanded by Colonel Tiffin, Lieutenant Colonel Hudson, and Major Noble, sustained by Kirk's, Tiffin's, St. John's, and my Lord George Hamilton's Regiments, were commanded to advance and attack the Works that cover Thoumond Bridg, being one Fort to the Right above Musket-shot from the Bridge, 
The Attack at Thoumond Gate.  another on the Left somewhat nearer; besides several natural Fortifications of Stone-quarries and Gravel-pits, in all which the Enemy had posted a Detachment out of eighteen Regiments, of about eight hundred Men. The Dispute was pretty hot at first: and their Cannon playing from the King's Castle, and two or three more Batteries, as also their small Shot from the Walls, the Attack seemed very hazardous, and our Men ordered not to approach so nigh the Town as they afterwards did. However, the Irish being now pressed upon by our Granadeer, they quitted their first Posts, and then were reinforced by another Detachment from the Town: but all this could not do their business, for our Granadeer were so very forward, and despised all Dangers to that degree, that they put the whole Body to flight in despite of their Forts, Cannon, and all other Advantages, and pursued them so close, that a French Major who commanded at Thoumond Gate, fearing our Mens entering the Town with their own, he ordered the Draw-bridg to be plucked up, and left the whole Party to the Mercy of our Soldiers; those that were behind, pressing the others forward, and throwing them down over the Fall of the Draw-bridg: then the rest cried out for Quarter, holding up their Handkerchiefs, and what else they could get: but before killing was over, they were laid on Heaps upon the Bridge higher than the Ledges of it; so that they were all either killed or taken, except about a hundred and twenty that got into Town before the Bridge was drawn up, and many of those cut and slashed to the purpose. The number of the Dead is said to be 
600 of the Enemy killed.  six hundred, amongst whom we may reckon one hundred fifty four that were drowned in being forced over the Fall of the Draw-bridg, and reckoned afterwards cast up upon the Shore. The Prisoners were Colonel James Skelton, (who died afterwards of his Wounds) Lieutenant Colonel Edmond Hurley, Lieutenant Colonel Francis Dempsey, Major Matthew French, John Nelvil Aid-Major of Limerick, besides nine Captains, seven Lieutenants, six Sergeants, and ninety seven private Men; all whose Names I have, but they are not worth the while of writing down, or reading afterwards. We took also five Colours; and, as some say, three small brass Guns that were with a Party of their Horse. And we lost in this Action Lieutenant Starlin, with twenty five private Men, and had about threescore wounded.  
One thing here remarkable is, that Colonel Skelton's 
A remarkable Paper.  Pockets being searched when he was taken Prisoner, the following Paper was found amongst other things: The Paper itself I have, and will not be answerable either for the Orthography or Sense; however take an exact Copy of it. And first, something like the fashion of a Spear's Head, or a Wound as he calls it, being slovenly drawn upon Paper, the following Words were writ about it.  
THis is the Measure of the Wounds of the Side of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which was brought from Constantinoble to the Emperor Charmaine in a Coffin of Gold, and is a most precious Relic, to the end that he or she that carried the same about him, no Fire nor Water, no Wind, Tempest, Knaife, Lance or Sword, nor the Devil cannot hurt him; and the Woman with Child the day she seethe the same Measure, shall not they a sudden Death, but shall be delivered by— and if any Man car the same about him with good Devotion, shall have the Honour and Victory of his Enemy. The day that any doth read the same, or heard it read, shall not they an evil Death. Amen.  
Animis scriptoris in manu Saluatoris.  
I have more Charity for any in Colonel Skelton's Post, than to believe that he could write this Paper himself; for whoever did, understood neither English nor Latin, nor yet Common Sense. I therefore believe it the Handwriting of some poor ignorant Irish Priest, and kept by Colonel Skelton either out of Ridicule, or possibly out of some Religious Design; since I have heard that they had a great many of those Papers printed and kept amongst them with a great deal of Devotion: and if we'll look amongst them, we may find a great many Instances of the like nature, and altogether as great Absurdities; for Colonel Skelton was no Irishman, nor could he well be fond of the Fopperies of that Nation. In the former Wars we have several Relations of such like Religious Papers found upon the Irish, with a great many Charms, and other such like Stuff; particularly at the Battle of Knocknaclashy, the last of that Rebellion, and parallel to this in several Circumstances: for amongst other Charms taken at that time, this one is remarkable, viz. This is the Print of our Lady's Foot; and whoever wears it, and says twenty Ave Maries, shall be free from Gunshot. Cox, p. 68  
But this Digression I'm afraid is scarce pardonable; and therefore when our Men had lodged themselves within ten Yards of the Bridge, (notwithstanding an high Tower that stood near that End of the Bridge next to them) the Irish being then cut off from all Communication with their Horse, and despairing of Succours from France, they began soon to think upon giving up the Town: but it must needs be thought very unaccountable, that when they saw our Forces divide, and part of them endeavouring to approach the Town on their Side, they should not then have brought all their Army together, and given us Battle, rather than suffer the Town to be surrounded: nor could they have been so pinned up in the Town by us if they really had been beat, but that their Horse and Dragoons might have fought their way out again at some time when we had not been at our Arms; for there was no Forage left nigh the Town, and our Horse could no more stay long near it, than theirs within it. But it's probable  this time that they were grown jealous of one another, and a great many of them weary of the War itself; and it's as probable that if their Horse and Dragoons, after a brisk Trial of Skill, had been forced towards the Town, they had been served the same sauce by the French Major as their Foot were; and therefore they were wiser, and kept at a good Distance, beyond Six-mile-Bridg, and nigh Ennis, towards whom the General sent a Party of our Horse.  
Next Day, being Wednesday the 23 d, one hundred Cattle taken from the Enemy the Day before, and six hundred more sent out of the County of Kerry by Brigadeer Leveson, were divided amongst the Army. And though the Day proved very rainy, yet our Guns and some Mortars ceased not to play upon the Town, nor the Enemy to fire more furiously than they had done for some time before. One Lieutenant Colonel Corbet came off from the Enemy, and proposed to the General the bringing over my Lord Tyrconnel's and Galmoy's Regiments of Horse, and out of those two to make one good Regiment to serve their Majesties in Flanders, provided he might have the Command of them. Towards Night the Rain begun to cease, and both Storms were ended together, for about six a Clock the Enemy beat a Parley 
The Enemy beat a Parley.  on both Sides the Town; one Colonel Ruth coming towards Mackay's Fort, where the Earl of Drogheda's Regiment than were upon Duty: But Major General Talmash shortly after coming that way, and being acquainted with it, he referred the Matter to Lieutenant General Scravemore, and the Marquis Ruvigny. The General being then beyond the River, Major General Waughup, or Lieutenant General Sarsfield went out to him, and a Cessation was concluded for that Night.  
The 24th in the Morning, Lieutenant General Sarsfield 
A Cessation agreed to.  and Major General Waughup came out to the General, and desired it might be continued for three Days longer, till they could send to their Horse, who then were encamped towards Clare, in order to their being included in the general Capitulation which they then proposed, and the Request was granted. The Enemy had now in Town two hundred forty and odd Prisoners of our Army and Militia, that had been taken in the County of Cork, and other Places, who remained there all the Siege, and were pretty well looked after whilst the Protestants had leave to stay, who were inexpressibly kind to them; but no sooner were they turned out of Town, but the poor Prisoners were in a miserable Condition, being exposed to the Fury of our own Guns and Mortars, and about thirty of them killed during the Siege. This Afternoon those alive were brought out to us, and delivered between Mackay's Fort and the Town, many of them in a miserable Condition; those of them that were not able to walk, were brought out upon poor lean Garrons; and some died upon the Spot where they were set down, being weak, and unacquainted with the open Air: Nay so barbarous had the Irish been in this Particular, that they had not so much as ordered the Wounds of some of our Men to be dressed that they had got in Prison by our own Guns; but after several Days keeping them in that Misery, they brought them out, and made us all Witnesses of their Barbarity: I give one Instance of a Dragoon in Colonel Matthews' Regiment, who had his Hand shattered to Pieces, and being never dressed, he died within an Hour after his bringing out. The same Day we had an Account that Galloping Hogan, a Fellow that had got upwards of one hundred Rapparees together, Horse and Foot, and got much Plunder by robbing the Sutler's and other People, that came into his Power; he was now so bold as to set upon a Party of Cars coming towards the Camp with little or no Guard, nigh Cullen, and took away with him seventy one small Horses, though he durst not stay to do any further Mischief.  
The 25th Lieutenant General Sheldon, the Lords 
Their great Officers come from the Horse Camp to consult with the rest in Town.  Galmoy, Westmeath, Dillon and Trimblestowne, Mack Guire the Titular Primate, the Titular Archbishop of Cashell, Sir Theobald Butler, and several more of the Irish Officers, came from their Horse Camp; and dining with the General, they went afterwards into Town in a Boat rowed by French Seamen, (there being then three Vessels drawn up within the Key, and one of them sunk  it, to prevent our coming up the River in the Night by way of Surprise;) as they rid by the End of the Bridge towards the Boat, a Party of their own Men were burying the Dead killed in the last Action; they stopped and enquired for several People, whom they there found dead: and the Cessation was continued till next Day at ten a Clock.  
The 26th, Sarsfield and Waughup dined with the General, and it was agreed that Hostages should be exchanged in order to a further Treaty. Accordingly in the Afternoon, 
Hostages exchanged.  my Lord Cutts, Sir David Collier, Colonel Tiffin, and Colonel Piper, were sent into the Town, for whom were sent out the Lords Westmeath, Iveagh, Trimblestowne and Louth.  
The 27th the Irish sent out their Proposals, which were;  
1st. That their Majesty's will by an Act of Indemnity 
The Irish Proposals.  pardon all past Crimes and Offences whatsoever.  
2dly. To restore all Irish Catholics to the Estates, of which they were seized or possessed before the late Revolution.  
3dly. To allow a free Liberty of Worship, and one Priest to each Parish, as well in Towns and Cities, as in the Country.  
4thly. Irish Catholics to be capable of bearing Employments, Military and Civil, and to exercise Professions, Trades, Callings, of what Nature soever.  
5thly. The Irish Army to be kept on Foot, paid, etc. as the rest of their Majesty's Forces, in case they be willing to serve their Majesties against France, or any other Enemy.  
6thly. The Irish Catholics to be allowed to live in Towns Corporate and Cities, to be Members of Corporations, to exercise all sorts and manners of Trades, and to be equal with their Fellow-Protestant Subjects in all Privileges, Advantages and Immunities accrueing in or by the said Corporations.  
7thly. An Act of Parliament to be passed for ratifying and confirming the said Conditions.  
These Propositions were very unreasonable, and they say mightily insisted upon by Mack Guire and others of the Priesthood: this Man I'm told was Chaplain to the Spanish Ambassador at Rome, when Plunket the Titular Primate was hanged about the Popish Plot in Ireland; and few People daring to assume that Title at such a Juncture, the Ambassador procured it from the Pope for him. When those Proposals were brought out to the General, he was so far from granting them, that he returned Answer, Though he was in a manner a Stranger to the Laws of England, yet he understood 
Rejected by the General, and new Batteries ordered to be raised.  that those things they insisted upon were so far contradictory to them, and dishonourable to himself, that he would not grant any such Terms; and so returned them, ordering a new Battery to be immediately raised to the left of Mackay's Fort, for Mortars and Guns. Then the Irish sent again to know what Terms his Excellency would please to propose to them, who after a Consultation, sent them in twelve Articles, much the same in Substance with those afterwards agreed upon, and said he would allow of no other: He sent them however all the Prisoners that we had of theirs in the Camp, in Requital of ours that were released before, their wounded Prisoners having always the same Conveniences with our own Men.  
The 28th early in the Morning, Sarsfield, Waughup, 
Articles agreed upon.  the Titular Primate, Baron Purcell of Loughmoe, Archbishop of Cashell, Sir Garret Dillon, Sir Theobald Butler, and Colonel Brown, the three last Counsellors at Law, with several other Officers and Commissioners, came to the General's Quarters, whither he sent for all our General Officers; and after a long Debate, Articles were agreed on, not only for the Town of Limerick, but for all the other Forts and Castles in the Kingdom, then in the Enemy's Possession, as Ross, Clare, etc.  
The same Afternoon an Order was signed for part of the Transport Ships to sail from Cork to the Shannon, and there to take on Board some of the Irish Forces: The following Letter was also sent by the General to Sir Ralph Delavall, who he understood was upon the Coast with a Squadron of English Men of War.  
Camp before Limerick, Septemb. 28. 1691.  
SIR,  
I Have notice from my Lord Nottingham, that you 
The General's Letter to Sir Ralph Dalaval.  were to come with the Squadron under your Command into these Seas; which makes me send this to acquaint you, that I have entered into a Treaty with the City of Limerick, and the Irish Army, which is now just come to a Conclusion. In the mean time we have a Cessation of Arms at Land, and have agreed there shall be one too at Sea, upon the Coasts of this Kingdom, since several of the Irish Army are to be transported, and to make use of French as well as English Ships for that Purpose: and therefore I must desire you will not hinder the Transport Ships of France from coming into the Shannon, nor the rest of their Fleet into Dingle▪ Bay. The French Intendants here has written his Part to the Squadron of their Men of War that is expected, and gives Assurance that no Hostility will be committed by them: and you will please to observe the same on your Side, which is very necessary for their Majesty's Service, and the speedy finishing the Affair we have in hand; to which I am sure you will contribute what you may, as well as,  
SIR, Your most humble Servant, Bar. de GINCKELL.  
The 29th all our Horse and Dragoons commanded by the Marquis Ruvigny go to encamp beyond Six-mile-Bridg, for the Conveniency of Forage, and a friendly Correspondence begun between the Irish and us, several of our Army going into Town, and others of them coming into our Camp.  
The 30th most of the Irish General Officers dined with the Duke of Wirtembergh; nothing further being to be done till the Arrival of the Lords Justices, who were sent for to confirm the Articles according to Agreement: And by this time the Irish Soldiers and ours were also pretty well acquainted, they coming into our Camp, and our Men being admitted to view all their Works, where we will leave them, ask strange Questions one at another, and look back a little upon the Actions that happened in other Parts of the Kingdom during this Month.  
For whilst the Army was busied in the Field against 
A brief Account of what happened in other Places of the Kingdom this Month.  the main Strength of the Irish, the Government was not wanting to order the Militia in several Parts of this Kingdom, to suppress the skulking Tories, and other mischievous Persons, who laid hold on all Occasions to do Mischief.  
On the 5th of September a Party of Rapparees near Tallough, rob some Carriages belonging to the Officers in the Princess Ann's Regiment, and got away into the Woods. The Militia kill three Rapparees near Caperquin, and four more nigh Lismore.  
The 6th, our Barbadoss Fleet came into Kinsale under Convoy of the Princess Ann, and the Bristol Frigates; and the same Day the St. Alban and Soldadoe brought 7 French Prizes into Cork. The Militia of Dublin, and eight hundred more from the North, being joined by Balderock O Donnel, with about twelve hundred Irish, were at Abbey Boil the 9th of September, on their March to Sligoe; and on their way they summoned Loughlin, commanded by Colonel Theobald Dillon; and another Place commanded by Colonel Charles Kelly, both strong Castles, and garrisoned by the Irish, which surrendered: and then the Earl of Granard, Commander in chief, sent to summon Ballymott, which refusing to surrender, Balderock with a thousand Men was ordered to attack it. This Place they say is very strong, and at that time commanded by one of the O Connors, who upon Sight of the Artillery surrendered upon Condition, to march with his Party and Baggage towards Sligoe.  
This done, my Lord Granard marches to Sligoe, having Advice that Colonel Mitchelburn's Regiment, and some of the Militia under Lieutenant Colonel Caulfield, had forced old Sir Teague and his Crew from several Outworks and Ditches, and obliged them to retire into the Fort. The Earl of Granard and his Party were hard put to it in their March thither over the Curlew Mountains; for their Draught-Horses being none of the best, and several of them tiring, the Men themselves were forced to draw the Cannon, and that for several Miles, which they performed very cheerfully. That Afternoon the Enemy beat a Parley; but we found it was only to gain Time: and therefore in the Evening we began to fire with great and small Shot, and so continued most part of the Night without any further Loss on our Side, but of an Ensign who had his Head shot off with a great Shot. But the Enemy seeing a great many Carriages with my Lord Granard's Party, they were persuaded that they had brought heavy Cannon, with Mortars, Bombs, Carcases, etc. So that they beat another Parley, and after some time they consented to surrender the 
Sligoe surrendered to my Ld Granard.  Town upon the Articles that were agreed to on the 6th of August, viz. Their Party to march to Limerick with Arms and Baggage; and that all the little Garrisons thereabouts in the Hands of the Irish, should have the Benefit of the Capitulation.  
The Fort was surrendered on the sixteenth, being made of Turf, and having in it six hundred Men and sixteen Guns; and Colonel Mitchelburn was left Governor. In former times the Castle of Sligoe was a good Fortification, being built by Maurice Fitz-Gerald Lord Justice, in the Year 1242.  
September the 17th, the Dublin Militia return Conquerors home again, having not lost one Man in their whole March: and those of the North march towards Ballynewton and Castle-burk, to have them surrendered according to the Articles of Sligoe; many Robberies and Murders being committed in that Country, particularly on Dr. Brooks an eminent Physician, and three more, the Rapparees first wounding them in several Places, and then for security cutting their Throats.  
September the 12th, the Irish take a good Prey near Tallough; and the Militia to be even with them, take another Prey, and kill one of my Lord Merion's Troopers, with two Rapparees. Captain Orfeur of Colonel Hastings' Regiment, going out with a Party of the said Regiment, and some of the Militia, he killed twenty of the Rapparees near Lismore, which so terrified the rest, that the Country thereabouts was pretty quiet for some time.  
On the 12th of August John Mackabe, the notorious Rapparee, who so much infested the Bog of Allen, was brought with four of his Companions, by Lieutenant sheild's and Lieutenant Courtney, to Dublin; and on the 19th they were hanged up in Chains at the Naas: This Fellow, and another called the White Sergeant, had been both in the Irish Army, but broke there for some Rogueries; and after a great deal of Mischief done to the Country, they both got what they deserved, the one being killed, and the other hanged. About this time one of the Militia was killed, and several wounded by the Rapparees near Caperquin; but in requital the Militia kill five of them.  
Towards the latter End of September, two Lieutenants of the Irish Army having deserted, and got our General's Pass to go home, they were met withal by Hogan and his Party, and stripped of what they had; but neither himself nor any of his Crew could read the Pass, else it's probable they would have sent them the way they sometimes did our Militia, when they fell into their Power. Two Rapparees of one Higgins' Party are taken; and himself desires a Protection. Six more are killed near Mountmelick. And on the 26th one Caloghan a great Rapparee, and some of his Party, come in under Protection at Edenderry: for now they began to be sensible how things were like to go on their side; and 
October, 1691.  therefore when they were afraid to lose the Power of doing Mischief, they came in, and not before.  
And to conclude the Month, Hogan and his Party meeting with some of our Militia Dragoons near Roscreagh, murder seven of them, and the eighth hardly escaped. One Tiercy was seized and hanged: And one Purcell, after the Rope had broke with him, promising to make a Discovery, was saved, and detected four more. And nigh the End of this Month our Packets brought us an account of the Death of Lieutenant General Dowglass in Flanders.   

CHAP. IX.  
The Lords Justices come to the Camp. The Irish General Officers come to the General's Tent. Articles signed. The Articles at large, both Military and Civil, with their Majesty's Confirmation to both. We take possession of the Irish Town. A Lieutenant Colonel imprisoned for denying to go to France. A Declaration from the General. My Lord Lucan persuades the Irish to go into France. Their Foot drawn out, and put to the trial. The Lords Justices return towards Dublin. Our Army decamps from Limerick: Some of the Irish march out.  
OCtober the first, upon a Complaint from Lieut. Gen. Sarsfield, that some of our Men begun to plunder and strip theirs as they found Opportunities, the General gave Orders that the Soldiers should not go beyond our own Works. And now the Irish begin to make Huts in the King's Island, and draw several Regiments out of the Town thither, keeping all their Gates fast-locked, lest their Men should run away from them upon the news of going for France: for how fond soever they might be of K. James' Service, yet few of the common People have any stomach for travelling. That Evening about nine a Clock, the Lords Justices came to the Camp; which being 
The Lords Justices come to the Camp.  signified to the Irish Officers, on the 2 d about 3 a Clock in the Afternoon, came Sarsfield, Waughup, and all the other Great Men of the Irish Nation, Civil, Military, 
The Irish Great Officers come to the General's Tent.  and some Ecclesiastical, (only 'twas observable that the French Lieutenant Generals kept in Town, and pretended Indisposition, though they signed the Articles; and yet the Matter was not great as to us whether they had or not, though it was material to the Irish, as bringing them under the same Circumstances with themselves.) But though things were in a manner adjusted before, yet there arose new Debates about the Rapparees, and other things, that lasted till 12 a Clock at Night: Then the Articles were ordered to be engrossed, and the Irish return into Town. My Lord Merion and my Lord Brittas were also now come from Kerry, and their Party included in the Articles.  
The 3 d most of the Irish Officers came again; and dining with the Duke of Wirtemberg, they went all afterwards to the General's Tent, where the following Articles 
Articles signed.  were interchangeably signed: The former about the Surrender of the Town, signed by the Generals; and the latter about the Privileges granted to the Irish, signed by the General and Lords Justices jointly, being afterwards ratified by their Majesty's Letters Patents under the Great Seal of England, in Form following.  

The Civil Articles of Limerick.  
GVlielmus & Maria, Dei gratia Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae & Hiberniae, Rex & Regina, Fidei Defensores, etc. Omnibus ad quos praesentes literae nostrae pervenirint, salutem: Inspeximus Irritulament. quorund. literarum patenttum de Confirmatione geren. dat. apud Westmonasterium vicessimo quarto die Februarii ultimi praeteriti in Cancellar. nostr. Irrotulat. ac ibidem de Record. remanen. in haec verba.  
William and Mary by the Grace of God, etc. To all to whom these Presents shall come, greeting: Whereas certain Articles bearing Date the third Day of October last passed, made and agreed upon between our Justices of our Kingdom of Ireland, and our General of our Forces there on the one Part; and several Officers there, commanding within the City of Limerick, in our said Kingdom, on the other Part: Whereby our said Justices and General did undertake that we should ratify those Articles within the space of eight Months, or sooner; and use their utmost Endeavours that the same should be ratified and confirmed in Parliament. The Tenor of which said Articles is as follows, viz.  

Articles agreed upon between Lieutenant General Ginckell, Commander in Chief of the English Army, on one Side; and the Lieut. Generals, D'usson and De Tesse, Commanders in Chief of the Irish Army, on the other Side, and the General Officers hereunto subscribing.  
1. THAT all Persons without any Exception, of what Quality or Condition soever, that are willing to leave the Kingdom of Ireland, shall have free Liberty to go to any Country beyond the Seas, (England and Scotland excepted) where they think fit, with their Families, Householdstuff, Plate and Jewels.  
2. That all General Officers, Colonels, and generally all other Officers of Horse, Dragoons, and Foot-Guards; Troopers, Dragoons, Soldiers of all kinds, that are in any Garrison, Place or Port, now in the Hands of the Irish, or encamped in the Counties of Cork, Clare and Kerry; as also those called Rapparees or Volunteers, that are willing to go beyond the Seas, as aforesaid, shall have free leave to embark themselves wherever the Ships are that are appointed to transport them, and to come in whole Bodies, as they are now composed, or in Parties, Companies, or otherwise, without having any Impediment, directly or indirectly.  
3. That all Persons , which are willing to leave Ireland, and go into France, shall have leave to declare at the Times and Places hereafter mentioned, viz. the Troops in Limerick, on Tuesday next at Limerick; the Horse at their Camp on Wednesday; and the other Forces that are dispersed in the Counties of Clare, Kerry and Cork, on the 8th Instant, and on none other, before Monsieur Tameron, the French Intendant, and Colonel Withers: and after such Declaration is made, the Troops that will go to France, must remain under the Command and Discipline of their Officers that are to conduct them thither; and Deserters on each Side shall be given up and punished accordingly.  
4. That all English and Scotch Officers, that serve now in Ireland, shall be included in this Capitulation, as well for the security of their Estates and Goods in England, Scotland and Ireland (if they are willing to remain here) as for passing freely into France, or any other Country to serve.  
5. That all the Generals, French Officers, the Intendant, the Engeneers, the Commissaries of War, and of the Artillery; the Treasurer, and other French Officers, Strangers, and all others whatsoever that are in Lymerick, Sligo, Ross, Clare, or in the Army, or that do Trade or Commerce, or are otherways employed in any kind of Station or Condition, shall have free leave to pass into France or any other Country, and shall have leave to Ship themselves with all their Horses, Equipage, Plate, Papers, and all their Effects whatever; and that General Ginckel will order Passports for them, Convoys and Carriages, by Land and by Water, to carry them safe from Lymerick to the Ships where they shall be Embarked, without paying any thing for the said Carriages, or to those that are employed therein with their Horses, Carts, Boats and Shallops.  
6. That if any of the aforesaid Equipages, Merchandise, Horses, Money, Plate or other Movables, or Household Stuff belonging to the said Irish Troops, or to the French Officers, or other particular Persons whatsoever, be Rob, destroyed, or taken away by the Troops of the said General, the said General will order it to be restored or payment made according to the Value that is given in upon Oath by the Persons so rob: or plundered, and the said Irish Troops to be Transported, as abovesaid; and all Persons belonging to them are to observe good Orders in their March and Quarters, and shall restore whatever they shall take from the Country, or make restitution for the same.  
7. That to Facilitate the Transporting the said Troops, the General will Furnish fifty Ships, each Ship Burden two hundred Tuns, for which the Persons to be Transported shall not be obliged to pay, and twenty more, if there shall be occasion, without their paying for them; and if any of the said Ships shall be lesser Burden, he will furnish more in Number to countervail, and also give two Men of War to Embark the Principal Officers, and serve for a Convoy to the Vessels of Burden.  
8. That a Commissary shall be sent forthwith to Cork to Visit the Transport Ships, and see what Condition they are in for Sailing, and that, assoon as they are ready, the Troops to be Transported shall March with all convenient Speed the nearest way, in order to Embark there: and if there shall be any more Men to be Transported than can be carried off in the said fifty Ships, the rest shall quit the English Town of Lymerick, and March to such Quarters as shall be appointed for them Convenient for their Transportation, where they shall remain till the other twenty Ships are ready, which they are to be in a Month, and may Embark on any French Ships that may come in the mean while.  
9 That the said Ships shall be furnished with Forage for Horse, and all necessary Provisions, to subsist the Officers, Troopers, Dragoons, and Soldiers, and all other Persons, that are shipped to be Transported into France; which Provision shall be paid for assoon as all are disembarqued at Breast or Nantz, upon the Coast of Brettany, or any other part of France they can make.  
10. And to secure the return of the said Ships (the danger of the Seas excepted) and the payment for the said Provisions, sufficient Hostages shall be given.  
11. That the Garrison of Clare-Castle, Ross, and all other Foot that are in Garrison in the Counties of Clare, Cork, and Kerry, shall have the advantage of this present Capitulation; and such part of those Garrisons as design to go beyond Sea, shall march out with their Arms, Baggage, Drums beating, Ball in Mouth, Match lighted at both ends, Colours flying, with all Provisions, and half the Ammunition that is in the said Garrisons, and join the Horse that marches to be transported; or if then there is not Shipping enough for the Body of Foot, that is to be next transported after the Horse, General Ginckel will order that they be furnished with Carriages for that purpose; and what Provisions they shall want in their March, they paying for the said Provision, or else that they may take it out of their own Magazines.  
12. That all the Troops of Horse and Dragoons, that are in the Counties of Cork, Kerry, and Clare, shall also have the Benefit of this Capitulation; and that such as will pass into France, shall have Quarters given them in the Counties of Clare and Kerry apart from the Troops that are commanded by General Ginckel, until they be shipped; and within their Quarters they shall pay for every thing, except Forage and Pasture for their Horses, which shall be furnished Gratis.  
13. Those of the Garrison of Sligo that are to join the Irish Army, shall have the Benefit of this Capitulation, and Orders shall be sent unto them that are to convoy them up, to bring them hither to Lymerick the shortest way.  
14. The Irish may have liberty to transport nine hundred Horses, including Horses for the Officers, which shall be transported Gratis; and as for the Troopers that stay behind, they shall dispose of themselves, as they shall think fit, giving up their Arms and Horses to such Persons as the General shall appoint.  
15. It shall be permitted for those that are appointed to take care for the Subsistence of the Horse that are willing to go into France, to buy Hay and Corn at the King's rates, wherever they can find it in the Quarters that are assigned for them, without any  or molestation; and to carry all necessary Provision out of the City of Lymerick; and, for this purpose, the General will furnish convenient Carriages for them to the Place, where they shall be embarked.  
16. It shall be further lawful to make use of the Hay, preserved in store in the County of Kerry, for the Horses that shall be embarked; and, if there be not enough, it shall be lawful to buy Hay and Oats wherever they can be found, at the King's rates.  
17. That all Prisoners of War that were in Ireland the 28th. of September, shall be set at liberty on both sides; and the General promises to use his Endeavours that those that are in England or Flanders shall be set at liberty also.  
18. The General will cause Provisions and Medicines to be furnished to the sick and wounded Officers, Troopers, Dragooners, and Soldiers of the Irish Army, that cannot pass into France at the first Embarkment; and after they are cured, will order them Ships to pass into France, if they are willing to go.  
19 That at the Signing hereof the General will send a Ship Express to France, and that besides he will furnish two small Ships, of those that are now in the River of Lymerick to Transport two Persons into France that are to be sent to give Notice of this Treaty, and that the Commanders of the said Ships shall have Orders to put ashore at the next Port in France they shall make.  
20. That all those of the said Troops, Officers, or Soldiers, of what Character soever, that will pass into France, shall not be stopped on the Account of Debt, or other Pretext.  
21. If after the Signing this present Treaty, and before the Arrival of the Fleet, a French Packet-Boat, or other Transport-Ship, shall arrive from France in any Part of Ireland, the General will order a Passport not only for such as must go on Board the said Ships, but to the Ships to come to the nearest Port or Place where the Troops to be transported shall be quartered.  
22. That after the Arrival of the Fleet, there shall be free Communication and Passage between it and the Quarters of the abovesaid Troops; and especially for all those that have Passes from the Chief Commanders of the said Fleet, or from Monsieur Tameron the Intendant.  
23. In Consideration of the present Capitulation, the two Towns of Lymerick shall be delivered and put into the Hands of the General, or any other Person that he shall appoint at the Times and Days hereafter specified; viz. the Irish Town, except Magazines and Hospital, on the day of the signing these present Articles; and as for the English Town, it shall remain, together with the Island and free Passage of Thomond-Bridge in the hands of those of the Irish Army that are now in th● Garrison, or that shall hereafter come from the Counti●● of Cork, Clare, Kerry, Sligo, and other Places abov● mentioned, until there shall be Conveniency found f●● their Transportation.  
24. And to prevent all Disorders that may happe● between the Garrison that the General shall place ●● the Irish Town, which shall be delivered to him and the Irish Troops that shall remain in the English Town, and the Island, which they may do unt● the Troops to be embarked on the first Fifty Shi●● shall be gone for France, and no longer, they sha●● entrench themselves on both sides, to hinder th● Communication of the said Garrisons, and it shall b● prohibited on both sides to offer any thing that ● offensive, and the Parties offending shall be punished o● either side.  
25. That it shall be lawful for the said Garrison t● march out at once, or at different times, as they ca● be embarked with Arms, Baggage, Drums beating Match lighted at both ends, Bullet in Mouth, Colour flying, six Brass-Guns, such as the Besieged shall choose two Mortarpieces, and half the Ammunition that ● now in the Magazines of the said Place; and for th●● purpose, an Inventory of all the Ammunition in the Garrison shall be made in the presence of any Person that th● General shall appoint the next Day after the present Articles be signed.  
26. All the Magazines of Provisions shall remai● in the hands of those that are now employed to take ca●● of the same, for the Subsistence of those of the Iris● Army that will pass into France; and that if there sha●● not be sufficient in the Stores for the Support of the said Troops while they stay in this Kingdom, and are crossing the Seas, that upon giving an account of their Numbers, the General will furnish them with sufficient Provisions at the King's rates; and that there shall be a free ●arket in Lymerick and other Quarters where the said Troops shall be: And in Case any Provisions shall ●emain in the Magazines of Lymerick when the Town ●hall be given up, it shall be valued, and the price deducted out of what is to be paid for the Provisions to be ●urnish'd to the Troops on Shipboard.  
27. That there shall be a Cessation of Arms at Land, ●s also at Sea, with respect to the Ships, whether English, Dutch or French, designed for the Transpor●●tion of the said Troops, until they shall be returned ●o their respective Harbours; and that on both sides ●hey shall be furnished with sufficient Passports both ●or Ships and Men; and if any Sea-Commander or Captain of a Ship; any Officer, Trooper, Dragoon, or Soldier, or any other Person, shall act contrary to this Cessation, the Persons so acting shall be punished on ●ither side, and satisfaction shall be made for the wrong ●hat is done; and Officers shall be sent to the Mouth of the River of Lymerick, to give notice to the Commanders of the English and French Fleets of the present Conjuncture, that they may observe the Cessation of Arms accordingly.  
28. That for surety of the Execution of this present Capitulation, and of each Article therein contained, the Besieged shall give the following Hostages.  
29. If before this Capitulation is fully executed, there happens any Change in the Government or Command of the Army, which is now commanded by General Ginckel, all those that shall be appointed to command th● same, shall be obliged to observe and execute what i● specified in these Articles, or cause it to be execute● punctually, and shall not act contrary on any accounted.  


D'Vsson,  
Le Chevalier de Tessee,  
Latour Monfort  
Mark Talbot,  
Lucan  
Jo. Wauchop  
Galmoy,  
M. Purcell.     

ARTICLES agreed upon the Third Day of October 1691. between the Right Honourable Sir Charles Porter, Knight, and Thomas Conyngesby Esq Lords Justices of Ireland, and his Excellency the Baron De Ginckel, Lieut. General, and Commader in Chief of the English Army, on the one part, and the Right Honourable Patrick Earl of Lucan, Percy, Viscount Gallmoy, Col. Nic. Purcell, Col. Dillon, and Col. John Browne, on the other side; on the behalf of the Irish Inhabitants in the City and County of Lymerick, the Counties of Clare, Cork, Kerry, Sligo, and Mayo, in consideration of the surrender of the City of Lymerick, and other Agreements made between the said Lieut. Gen. Ginckel, the Governor of the City of Lymerick, and the Generals of the Irish Army, bearing Date with these Presents, for the Surrender of the said City, and Submission of the said Army.  
1. THat the Roman Catholics of this Kingdom shall enjoy such Privileges in the Exercise of their Religion as are consistent with the Laws of Ireland, or as they did enjoy in the Reign of King Charles the Second; and Their Majesties (assoon as their Affairs will permit them to summon a Parliament in this Kingdom) will endeavour to procure the said Roman Catholics such further Security in that Particular, as may preserve them from any disturbance upon the account of their said Religion.  
2. All the Inhabitants or Residents of Lymerick, or any other Garrison now in the possession of the Irish, and all Officers and Soldiers now in Arms under any Commission of K. James, or those Authorized by him, to grant the same in the several Counties of Lymerick, Cork, Kerry, Clare, Sligo, and Mayo, or any of them, and all the Commissioned Officers in their Majesty's Quarters, that belong to the Irish Regiments now in being, that are treated with, and who are not Prisoners of War, or have taken Protection, who shall return, and submit to Their Majesty's Obedience, their and every of their Heirs, shall hold, possess, and enjoy all and every their Estates of  and Inheritance, and all the Right, Title, and Interest, Privileges and Immunities which they, and every or any of them held, enjoyed, or were rightfully entitled to in the Reign of K. Charles the Second; or at any time since, by the Laws and Statutes that were in force in the said Reign of King Charles the Second, and shall be put in possession by order of the Government of such of them as are in the King's Hands, or the Hands of his Tenants, without being put to any Suit or Trouble therein; and all such Estates shall be freed and discharged from all Arrears of Crown-Rents, Quitrents, and other public Charges incurred, and become due since Michaelmas 1688, to the Day of the Date hereof; and all Persons comprehended in this Article, shall have, hold, and enjoy all their Goods and Chattels real and personal, to them or any of them belonging, and remaining either in their own Hands, or in the Hands of any Persons whatsoever in Trust for, or for the Use of them, or any of them: And all and every the said Persons, of what Profession, Trade, or Calling soever they be, shall and may use, exercise, and practise their several and respective Professions, Trades and Callings as freely as they did use, exercise and enjoy the same in the Reign of K. James the Second; provided that nothing in this Article contained, be construed to extend to, or restore any forfeiting Person now out of the Kingdom, except what are hereafter comprised: Provided also, That no Person whatsoever shall have or enjoy the Benefit of this Article, that shall neglect or refuse to take the Oath of Allegiance made by Act of Parliament in England, in the first year of the Reign of their present Majesties, when thereunto required.  
3. All Merchants, or reputed Merchants of the City of Lymerick, or of any other Garrison now possessed by the Irish, or of any Town or Place in the Counties of Clare, or Kerry, who are absent beyond the Seas, that have not boar Arms since Their Majesty's Declaration in February 1688/9, shall have the Benefit of the Second Article, in the same manner as if they were present; provided such Merchants, and reputed Merchants do repair into this Kingdom within the space of eight Months from the Date hereof.  
4. The following Officers, viz. Col. Simon Lutterill, Col. Rowland White, Maurice Eustace of Yearmanstown, Cheviers of Maystown, commonly called Mount-Linster, now belonging to the Regiments of the aforesaid Garrisons and Quarters of the Irish Army who are beyond the Seas, and sent thither upon Affairs of their respective Regiments, or the Army in general, shall have the Benefit and Advantage of the Second Article, provided they return hither within the space of eight Months from the Date of these Presents, and submit to Their Majesty's Government, and take the  Oath.  
5. That all and singular the said Persons comprised in the Second and Third Articles, shall have a General Pardon of all Attainders, Outlawries, Treasons, Misprisions of Treasons, Premunires, Felonies, Trespasses, and other Crimes and Misdemeanours whatsoever by them or any of them, committed since the beginning of the Reign of K. James the Second; and if any of them are attainted by Parliament, the Lords Justices and the General will use their best Endeavours to get the same Repealed by parliament, and the Outlawries to be Reversed gratis, all but Writing-Clerks Fees.  
6. Whereas these present Wars have drawn great Violences upon both Parties, and if Leave were given to the bringing of all sorts of private Actions, the Animosities would probably continue that have been so long on foot, and the public Disturbances last; for the quieting and settling therefore of the Kingdom, and the avoiding those Inconveniences which would be the necessary consequence of the contrary, no Person, or Persons whatsoever comprised in the foregoing Articles, shall be sued, molested, or impleaded at the Suit of any Party or Parties whatsoever, for any Trespasses by them committed, or for any Arms, Horses, Moneys, Goods, Chattels, Merchandizes, or Provisions whatsoever, by them seized or taken during the Time of the War; and no Person or Persons whatsoever in the Second or Third Articles comprised, shall be sued, or made accountable for the Rents or Rates of any Lands, Tenements, or Houses by him or them reserved or enjoyed in this Kingdom since the beginning of the present War, to the Day of the Date hereof; nor for any Waste or Trespass by him or them committed in any such Lands, Tenements, or Houses: And it is also agreed, that this Article shall be mutual and reciprocal on both sides.  
7. Every Nobleman and Gentleman comprised in the Second and Third Articles, shall have Liberty to ride with a Sword and Case of Pistols if they think fit, and keep a Gun in their Houses for the Defence of the same, or Fowling.  
8. The Inhabitants and Residents of the City of Lymerick, and other Garrisons, shall be permitted to remove their Goods, Chattels, and Provisions out of the same, without being viewed or searched, or paying any manner of Duties, and shall not be compelled to leave their Houses or Lodgings they now have therein, for the space of six Weeks next ensuing the Date hereof.  
9 The Oath to be administered to such Roman Catholics as submit to Their Majesty's Government, shall be the Oath aforesaid, and no other.  
10. No Person or Persons who shall at any time hereafter break these Articles, or any of them, shall thereby make or cause any other Person or Persons to forfeit or lose the Benefit of the same.  
11. The Lords Justices and General do promise to use their utmost Endeavours that all Persons comprehended in the  Articles, shall be protected and defended from all Arrests and Executions for Debt or Damage, for the space of eight months' next ensuing the Date hereof.  
12. Lastly, The Lords Justices and the General do undertake, That Their Majesties will ratify these Articles within the space of three Months, or sooner, and use their utmost Endeavours that the same shall be ratified and confirmed in the Parliament.  
13. 
* Q. Whether it be conform to the Laws of War, that one and the same Person should be included in Articles of Surrender of three distinct places, as was Col. J. Browne.  And whereas Col. John Browne stood indebted unto several Protestants by Judgements of Record, which appearing to the late Government, the Lords Tyrconnel and Lucan took away the Effects the said John Browne had to answer the said Debts; which Effects were taken for the public Use of the Irish, and their Army, for freeing the said Lord Lucan of his said Engagement passed upon their public Account for payment of the said Protestants, for preventing the Ruin of the said John Browne, and for satisfaction of his said Creditors, at the instance of the said Lord Lucan, and the rest of the persons aforesaid, it is agreed, That the said Lords Justices, and Lieut. General Ginckel shall interpose with the King and Parliament, to have the Estates secured to Roman Catholics by Articles and Capitulations in this Kingdom, charged with, and equally liable to the payment of so much of the said Debts as the said Lord Lucan, upon stating Accounts with the said John Browne, shall certify under his hand, that the Effects taken from the said John Browne, amount unto; Account is to be stated, and the Balance certified by the said Lord Lucan in 21 Days after the Date hereof: For the true performance whereof, we have hereunto set our Hands:  
Present, 

Scravemore.  
H. Mackay.  
T. Talmash.  
Charles Porter.  
Tho. Conyngesby.  
Baron De Ginckel.     

AND whereas the said City of Lymerick hath been since, in pursuance of the said Articles, surrendered unto Us. Now know ye, That We having considered of the said Articles, are graciously pleased hereby to declare that We do for Us, our Heirs and Successors, as far as in Us lies, ratify and confirm the same, and every Clause, Matter, and Thing therein contained. And as to such parts thereof, for which an Act of Parliament shall be found to be necessary, We shall recommend the same to be made good by Parliament; and shall give Our Royal Assent to any Bill or Bills, that shall be passed by Our Two Houses of Parliament to that purpose. And whereas it appears unto Us that it was agreed between the Parties to the said Articles, that after the Words, Lymerick, Clare, Cerry, Cork, Mayo, or any of them, in the second of the said Articles, the Words following; viz. And all such as are under their Protection in the said Counties, should be inserted, and be part of the said Articles; which Words haiung been casually omitted by the Writer, the omission was not discovered till after the said Articles were signed, but was taken notice of before the second Town was surrendered. And that Our said Justices and General, or one of them, did promise that the said Clause should be made good, it being within the Intention of the Capitulation, and inserted in the foul Draught thereof. Our further Will and Pleasure is, and We do hereby ratify and confirm the said Words; viz. (And all such as are under their Protection in the said Counties) hereby for Us, our Heirs and Successors, ordaining, and declaring, that all and every Person and Persons therein concerned, shall, and may have, receive, and enjoy the Benefit thereof in such and the same manner, as if the Words had been inserted in their proper place, in the said second Article, any omission, defect, or mistake in the said second Article, in any ways notwithstanding. Provided always, and Our Will and Pleasure is, that these our Letters-Patents shall be enroled in our Court of Chancery, in our said Kingdom of Ireland, within the space of one Year next ensuing. In witness, etc. Witness Our sel● at Westminster, the Twenty fourth Day of February, Anno Regni Regis & Reginae Gulielmi & Mariae, quarto, per breve de privato sigillo. Nos autem tenorem praemissor. praedict. ad requisitionem Attornat. General. Domini Regis & Dominae Reginae pro Regno Hiberniae, duximus exemplificandum per praesentes. In Cujus rei Testimonium has Literas nostras fieri fecimus Patentes. Testibus nobis ipsis apud Westmon. quinto die Aprilis Annoque Regni eorum quarto,  
Bridges.  
Examinat. per Nos S. Keck, Lacon W. Child. in Cancel. Magistros.    
Our Men had Orders to march into the Irish Town that Night; but it was after Sunset before the Articles 
We take possession of the Out-Works,  were signed; and therefore Major-General Talmash that was appointed to take possession of the Town, did not think it convenient to march in the Night, but commanded Count Nassaw's and Colonel Gustavus Hamilton's Regiments to take possession of the Stone-Fort, and all the Out-Works of the Irishtown: And on the fourth, five of our Regiments marched in, and took possession of the Irish Town, wherein we found 14 pieces of Canon, and a Church heaped full of Oats, which the Irish had 
●nd of the Town.  the Benefit of, according to the Articles. The Works were all exceeding strong, and the Town as dirty, the Irish had left very little else in it however, but carried every thing away that might do them the least Service. Our Regiments in Town were relieved every day as long as the Army stayed, because the Place was so disordered, that we could not abide long in it till things were in some measure better disposed of. At our going in, we planted a Guard at one end of Balls-Bridge as the Irish had at the other.  
October the Fifth, One hundred Men out of each Foot-Regiment 
Our Batteries leveled.  were ordered to levelly the Works that we had cast up against the Town; and, about Ten a-Clock, the General received a Letter from a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Irish Army, complaining that he was imprisoned 
A Lieutenant-Colonel imprisoned for denying to go with the Irish into France.  for denying to go with them into France; which the General took so very ill, that he ordered four Guns to be carried immediately down, and planted upon Balls-Bridge, saying, with some heat, that he would teach them to play Tricks with him; which my Lord Lucan hearing of, (for so we may venture to call Lieutenant-General Sarsfield now, since the Articles do it) he came out to our Camp, and several sharp Words passed, my Lord Lucan saying, at last, that he was then in the General's Power. Not so (replies the other) but you shall go in, and then do the best you can; but he endeavoured to excuse the thing, by saying there were Prisoners of War, and Prisoners of State, for some Misdemeanours against their Government; some of those, though not obliged by the Articles, they had set at liberty, who coming warm from our Camp afterwards, they begun to rail and speak dis-respectfully of the Irish Officers, for which this Lieutenant-Colonel was imprisoned, and not for desiring to leave them; so that after some other Replies, all things were quiet, and the Prisoner enlarged. The General however sent ten Field-Pieces and six Canon into the Irish Town, and in the Afternoon ordered the following Declaration.  

By Lieutenant-General Ginckel, Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces.  
THeir Majesty's having sufficiently manifested to the World their Intention of bringing this Kingdom into a state of Quiet and Repose, and to the flourishing Condition it formerly was in; and for that Reason have extended their Grace and Favour to those that, till now, have been in Arms against them. We cannot but let the Officers and Soldiers of the Irish Army know how willing we are to indulge, and provide for them, that by remaining in this Kingdom, or serving Their Majesties abroad, had rather promote the British and Irish Interest, than the Designs of France against both: And do therefore promise and declare, that all Officers and Soldiers of the said Army that have a mind to return to their homes, shall have leave to do so with all their Goods and Effects, and there be permitted to live quietly and peaceably under the Protection and Encouragement of the Government. And although, by the Capitulation, all the Troopers of that Army, besides the six hundred that have Licence to go beyond Sea, were to deliver up their Horses without payment, to such Persons as shall be appointed to receive the same; yet we do hereby give the said Troopers and Dragoons leave to sell their Horses to whom they think fit, and will pay them for their Arms upon their giving them up to the Officer, commanding the Train of Artillery, either in the Irish Town of Limerick, or the Camp: As also to the Foot-Soldiers; they shall likewise be paid for their Arms, they bringing them in. As for those Officers and Soldiers that are willing to take Service under Their Majesties, they shall have Quarters immediately assigned them, and receive Subsistence till Their Majesty's further Pleasure; for which end they may send two Officers of their own to England, or elsewhere, to receive from Their Majesty's themselves what further Order they shall please to give herein. And whereas it has industriously been spread about, that such of the Irish as enter into Their Majesty's Service will be sent into Hungary, and other remote Parts, contrary to their Inclinations and Desires; We assure them they shall not be obliged to serve in any Place against their Wills, no more than be constrained to take Service here, or return to their homes, they being at full and entire liberty to choose what part they will take; but if once they go into France, they must not expect to return into this Kingdom again.  
Given at the Camp. by Lymerick, the 5th. of October, 1691. Baron De Ginckel.   
That Afternoon, my Lord Lucan and Major-General Waughop made Speeches to the Irish Soldiers in Town and in the King's Island, telling them, that though they were under indifferent Circumstances at present; yet next Spring, or soon after, they would either be landed in England, or else in Ireland, with a powerful Army; every Officer amongst them keeping their present Posts, at least, and would always be upon an English Establishment, and receive English Pay, even in France itself; and a great many other Advantages were laid before them, which would have seemed improbable to any but Irishmen, who easily believe what they would have, but are as soon dejected at any frivolous Misfortune. And whilst they were at this Work, the General was settling the Quarters of several of our own Regiments, who now had endured a very long and active Campaigne.  
The Sixth in the Morning a Sermon was preached to each Irish Regiment by their Priests, declaring the Advantages to them and their Religion, by adhering to the French Interest, and the Inconveniences, nay, certain Damnation, of joining with Heretics; and then a good Quantity of Brandy given them to wash it down. After that the Bishops gave their Blessings; and then the whole Body of the Irish Foot were drawn out on the County of 
The Irish Foot drawn out, and put to the trial who would go or stay.  Clare-side, being at least Fourteen thousand Men by Poll. The Lords-Justices and General went over the River to view them, Adjutant-General Wythers being appointed to acquaint them with the Advantages of our Service above that of France; and how unnatural it was for them to choose to go serve in a Foreign Country against the real Interest of their own, with much more to that purpose, and Care was likewise taken to distribute the General's Declaration. Then the Regiments were ordered to march, and those that were for France, went on; but those that were inclined to us, had liberty to file off at a Place appointed. That which they called the Royal Regiment, being then fourteen hundred Men, seemed to go all entire except seven Men, which the General was much concerned at; then my Lord Ivaeghe's Regiment of Ulster, Irish, came off entire to our side, as did also Colonel wilson's, and about half my Lord Louths, and a great many out of most other Regiments, Brigadier Clifford, Colonel Henry Lutterel, and Colonel Purcel, all appeared averse to the going for France. And on the seventh, the Lords-Justices having performed all that was necessary on 
The Lords-Justices Return towards Dublin.  their side, they returned towards Dublin; and Colonel Earls, with a Regiment of Danes, march towards Quarters. The Irish had kept their Stores pretty entire, from the beginning of the Capitulation till after the Division of Men; and then they distribute Bread, Brandy, Claret, and some little Money amongst those that stayed with them, as well to encourage some, as to prevent others from going off, keeping their Gates always fast locked, and a strong Guard at each. And now the General seemed displeased that the Irish used indirect means to threaten their Men into a French Voyage, telling the Irish great Officers plainly, that if they broke the Articles, he thought himself no longer obliged to observe them; then Colonel Matthews, and Colonel Lumley were sent to the Horse-Camp upon the same account: And this day, and the next, my Lord Ivaeghe's, Colonel Wilson's, part of my Lord Dillon's, Colonel Hussey's, and other Irish Regiments were mustered nigh the General's Quarters, making 1046 in those two days, beside double the number that had Passes to go home; those that were mustered had all of them Bread, Cheese, Brandy, and Tabaco, with a Fortnight's Subsistence given them by Adjutant-General Wythers, who never can be sufficiently commended for the Care and Pains he has taken during the whole War of Ireland.  
The General was resolved to do all things possible to prevent the Irish going in so great Numbers out of the Kingdom, as being a strengthening our Adversaries, and a weakening of ourselves; and therefore he order the following Declaration to be Published.  

By Lieut. General Ginckel, Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces.  
SInce it has pleased God to bless Their Majesty's Arms with that Success as to reduce this Kingdom to their Obedience; to the end that all the Inhabitants of it may enjoy the Benefit of that Peace which has cost so much Blood, and the effusion of it for the future may be stopped, I think fit to make it public, and declare, That all Persons of what Quality or Condition soever, have free liberty and permission to return to their several Homes with their Goods, Stocks, and Families, and there live quietly and peaceably under the Protection of the Government.  
And whereas several straggling People remain still in Arms, and daily infest the Roads, committing Robberies and Murders upon Their Majesty's Subjects; I do hereby require all such, whether known by the Name of Rapparies, Volunteers, Creights, or others, to return quietly to their respective Parishes, deliver up their Arms, and enter their Names with some of their Majesty's Justices of the Peace in the Counties to which they belong, within the time limited by the Lords-Justices Proclamation, upon pain of being exempted from all manner of Quarter. And all Justices of the Peace are hereby directed to make Entry and Register of all the Names of all such Persons as aforesaid. And I command all Officers and Soldiers of the Army, and other Persons whatsoever, to forbear committing any Act of Violence or Hostility, as they will answer the contrary at their utmost Perils.  
Given at the Camp by Lymerick, this 6th. of October, 1691. Baron De Ginckel.   
October's ●. Brigadier Levison's Dragoons march from the Camp towards Kerry, and the Earl of Portland's, with another Regiment of Horse, go towards Green Ann Castle, to secure the Roads against the Rapparees, especially against Hogan, and his Party. Several of our Regiments move from beyond the River over the Bridge again, and many of them being pretty thin by reason of hard Marches and continual Duty, some Irish were enlisted to strengthen them; an Instance of the various Scenes in humane Affairs, that those very Men we were so busy endeavouring to destroy, and they ten times more inveterate against us, should yet be so far reconciled in so short a time, as to have them on our side, and eat and sleep amongst us; but Soldiers often think no further than Command; and we see it in Truces, That the very next moment after the sharpest Conflict, a Cessation being agreed to, the Men are presently as good Friends as if they never had fallen out.  
October 9 Three more Danish Regiments move towards Quarters, and a great many of the Irish that came off, laid down their Arms at the Train, and so had Passes to go home, with Money to bear their Charges, which made it something scarce amongst ourselves, though the poor men did not grudge it.  
The 10th. Most of our Army returned from beyond the River, and 1000 Irish Horse and Dragoons that came over to our side, were mustered by Commissary Allen.  
On the 12th. The Irish Horse that designed for France, marched through the English Town, and so out at the Water-Gate, towards Cork, being not one Thousand in Number as they passed by our Camp,  
The 13th. Lieut. Gen. Ginckel with the Army march from 
The Army march from Lymerick.  Lymerick towards Quarters, leaving Sir David Collier Governor of Lymerick, with his own, Col. Venner's, Col. St. John's, and Col. Craighton's, with one Regiment more in the Irish Town, my Lord Drogheda's, and my Lord Lisburn's being encamped nigh the Riverside; without the Walls, till the Irish should march out of the English Town. Major General Talmash stayed behind to see good Order kept, and the Articles observed on both sides, according to the Design of them.  
Assoon as our Army marched away, the Irish Foot-Guards 
Some of the Irish march out.  went out towards Cork; they were called 140● Men the Week before; but now, as nigh as I could count them, they made only 482: nor was this Number left before they got to Cork.  
The 14th. The Irish make a distribution of Provisions, and some Money amongst their Men, and are fitting out their Guns and other Tackle in Town for France.  
And here it may be enquired by some, what Security our General had for the Return of so many Ships as must be employed in that Expedition, since they were to go into the Country of our greatest Enemy, and K. James had a specious Pretext, as they were his Subjects, to detain them; they having no Power to make Articles to his prejudice, etc.  
But this is no difficult Business to resolve, since they had the public Faith of the French and Irish Officers, which is seldom or never violated in such Cases; but all Men, during a Cessation, are commonly treated with the greatest Civility imaginable: Besides which, my Lord Lucan and Major General Waughop gave the following Engagement under their Hands, as did also the two French Lieut. Generals D'Vssone and De Tessee, another in French, to the same purpose; giving also Hostages for the better performance of all Conditions.  

We, the Earl of Lucan, and Major General Wauhop, whose Names are under-written, do hereby promise,  
1. THat all the Ships that have been furnished by 
My Lord Lucan and Major-General Wauhop's Engagement for the Shipping.  Lieut. General Ginckel, and that are to transport Troops from Ireland to France, ●, according to the late Capitulation, shall be sent back, and return to Cork, Kinsale, or Waterford, without any hindrance or prejudice to the said Ships by any Men of War, Privateers, or other Ships belonging to the French King, or having his Commission.  
2. That, assoon as the said Ships shall have Landed the Irish Troops in France, they shall have full liberty to go back for Ireland when they think fit, without being hindered upon any pretence whatsoever.  
3. That, if the said Ships do want some Provisions for their Return here into Ireland, they shall be supplied with all such as they shall have occasion for at the same Rates they were furnished in Ireland to the Irish Troops for their Transportation into France, and what they amount to, shall be deducted out of the Money that shall be due for the Provisions that were put on Board the Ships for the said Troops.  
4. That the Rates of the Provisions that shall be furnished for Transportation of the said Troops, shall be paid immediately after their Landing in France, or in Bills of Exchange payable at London, at 15 days sight.  
And if the Contents of this present Agreement should not be put in execution in all its Particulars, or in any one part, besides Col. Hugh Mac Mahon, Col. Robert Arthur, Col. O Gara, etc. that shall be left in Ireland for Hostages, we do engage our Words and Honour, that we shall surrender ourselves Prisoners of War three months after our Landing in case of Contravention, at Whitehall, in the Hands of the Secretaries of State. In Witness whereof, we have hereunto set our Hands this 14th. Day of October, 1691.  
Jo. Wauhop. Lucan.   
The 16th. my Lord Lucan went from Lymerick towards Cork, to see things in a readiness for the Irish Transportation; and the same day Sir Maurice Eustace 's, Major General Talbot's, Lord Bedloe 's, Prince of Wales 's, my Lore Clanrichard 's, and Col. Bremingham 's Regiments being joined, they marched out, and made in all only 618 Men.  
As they marched through the Irishtown, their men run away by dozen, having the way open for them; nor could their Officers prevent it by all their Care; for they kept the Gates always fast locked, and yet several from within the Town made their Escapes by swimming the River.  
The 17th. my Lord Iniskillin 's Regiment, that had been for some time in the County of Clare, was mustered beyond the Town, and so were some others of them on the 18th. and 19th. During which time, our men were employed in making clean the Irish Town; Major General Talmash going often amongst them himself, to encourage them to work.   

CHAP. X.  
The Campaign ended. Irish Prisoners of War released. some Rapparees lay down their Arms. Proclamations of Pardon to the rest. The Ulster-Irish return home with their Cattle. The French Fleet arrives in the Shannon. Sir Ralph Delaval with a Squadron in those Seas. Two Letters from the General to him. Some Objections against the Articles of Limerick answered. The last of the Irish quit the English Town. 120 of them drowned. Their Horse ship off at Cork. The General goes to Dublin. The Recorder's Speech to him. Orders for mustering our Army. Major-General Talmash leaves Limerick. Orders for the Danes to ship off. Fortifications at Mullingar and Ballymore demolished. A Proclamation. The General goes for England. The Transport-Ships return from France. The late King's Letter to the Irish at their landing. Their Reception in France. Several desert that were not, as yet, shipped off. My Lord Lucan 's Release to the General. All the Irish go off, except the Hostages. The Irish that stayed very unruly in their Quarters. Orders and Instructions for breaking of them. The Oaths taken according to the New Act of Parliament. An Order to turn out all Irish Papists from our Regiments, Arms, and Ammunition sent for England. The French Hostages go for France. Lieutenant-General Ruvigny lands in Ireland. A Proclamation declaring the War of Ireland ended.  
ANd now the Campaign being ended, so that no continued Thread of Affairs can be drawn from the Army, any thing that has happened since may possibly not be so acceptable; yet I hope it may not be amiss to give you some slender account how things have gone in that Kingdom since the Siege of Limerick to the time of the Proclamation for the War's being ended; though, before I proceed further, it will be necessary to look back, and bring the Actions done in several other parts of the Kingdom, up to the Armies removing from Limerick; which indeed may be told in few Words, since little of moment could be expected in any other place, but where the Seat of War was fixed.  
In the beginning of October, Sollicitor-General Levinge, and Sir Richard Reves, being appointed Judges for the Connaught-Circuit; because the Country was very indifferently inhabited, and not as yet throughly settled, Assizes were appointed to be held for this Province, only at Mullingar, Roscommon, and Galway, which was done accordingly: About 20 Rapparees were killed in the Counties of Waterford and Cork, by some small Parties of the Militia; and one Whitney, with 4 more in his Company, were set upon, and murdered by a Party of Rapparees, as they were going towards the Queen's County, though they killed two, and wounded others before they were seized. And now those lose Fellows seeing how it was like to go with their Party, several of them come in under Protection, and desire to serve their Majesties abroad, when they were out of hopes to plunder their Subjects any longer at home.  
All the Irish Prisoners of War that were in Waterford-Gaol, 
Irish Prisoners of War released.  being upwards of 200, were set at liberty, as they were afterwards at several other Places; particularly at Carigfergus, where 15 Officers, and about 60 private Men had been Prisoners, ever since the Rout at Cavan: and at Lambay, where the Prisoners, taken at Ballymore, were kept most of this Summer; but now were all discharged according to the Capitulation.  
And as the Irish grew weary of their former Courses on that side of the Country towards Dublin, (or rather being forced to it when they could no longer carry it on,) so they submitted apace in all the Corners of the Kingdom. On the 14th, one whom they termed Colonel 
Some Rapparees lay down they Arms.  Burk, a popular Man amongst the Rapparees, with a great many of his Followers, came in and submitted at Loughrea in the County of Galway. On the same Day the Irish Horse, and some Foot, March from Cashell towards Cork, the Prince of Hesse going along, as well to prevent the Irish from plundering the Country, as to hinder any little Quarrels that might happen between them and our own Men as they met accidentally upon the March.  
On the 14th Two Proclamations were Published by the 
Proclamations of Pardon to the rest.  Lords Justices and Council, one reciting a former Proclamation, Dated the 18th of September, promising Pardon and Protection to all Robbers, Thiefs, and Rapparees, who within a Month should surrender up their Arms to any Justice of the Peace, and take the Oath of Fidelity to Their Majesties mentioned in the Articles of Limerick, requiring the Justices of the Peace to make a return under their Hands, of their Names, places of Abode, their Qualities, and Arms, but forbidding all protected Persons, and others, to relieve, conceal, or harbour, the said Robbers, who would not submit; upon pain of forfeiting their own Protections, and being prosecuted with the utmost severity of Law for such offence: Promising also a Reward of Forty Shillings to any one that would bring in the heads of any such Rogues as would not lay hold on this fair opportunity. By this Proclamation the time for their coming in was protracted till the Fifth of November.  
The other Proclamation was to forbid all Officers and Soldiers of the Army, or others, to do any harm or injury to any of the Irish, or make any distinction of Nations, every one that takes the Oath, to be esteemed a Subject, and equally entitled to the Benefit of Their Majesty's Laws with the rest, etc. By which means all things became so Calm on a sudden, as if there had been no Storm at all in that Kingdom.  
Our Army are now on their March to their respective Winter Quarters, and those of the Irish that came over to us had Subsistence and Quarters assigned them till Their Majesty's pleasure was further known.  
On the 19th, Hogan, and most of his Crew, came in at Roscreagh, and had the benefit of the Proclamation, being afterwards allowed Twenty Four Men by the General to suppress other Rapparees upon occasion, tho' this was fatal to him, for some of that sort of People Murdered him afterwards. All the Roads and other places leading 
The Ulster Irish return home with their Cattle.  from the Counties of Kerry and Clare towards the North, are now full of nothing but Creights, and vast stocks of Cattle driving homewards, which was a little odd to see, that they would rather hazard the loss of their Cattle by a long March into Ulster, where they had formerly robbed and plundered the Protestants, and were like to be called to an Account for it, at least they could expect no great encouragement in those places for the future, nor any assurance of their being received as Tenants to their old Farms at their return thither: One would have thought, I say, these things considered, that they would rather have endeavoured to stay in the Counties of Kerry, Clare, and Limerick, where there was Land enough for them, and at easy Rates, than to run all hazards by going down into the North; but the reason of this is plain, for there is so great an Antipathy between the Ulster Irish, and those in other parts of the Kingdom, as nothing can be more, and the Feuds amongst them greater than between either, and their injured Protestant Neighbours, whose favour they had hopes of gaining sooner, than the friendship of one another, neither Party trusting other, or ever desiring it to be otherways; my Lord Merion, Brigadeer Clifford, Colonel Henry Lutterill, Baron Purcell, and a great many more of the Irish Nobility and Gentry go towards Dublin.  
By the Articles of Limerick you may see, that the 
The French Fleet arrives in the Shannon.  French General Officers expected the coming of their Fleet, and what was only a report before, is now confirmed, that they really did come, being Eighteen Men of War, Four Fireships, and Twenty Ships of Burden, under Monsieur Shalterneau, of which Monsieur D'Vssone gives notice to Major General Talmash, and it was agreed to keep a friendly Correspondence till all matters relating to the Articles were settled. The French releasing some of our Ships that they had taken, before they heard of the Cessation. And nigh the same time the Plymouth, Adventure, and Centurion, Three of our Frigates came into Kinsale, having brought under their Convoy Two large Pinks with Powder and Ball for that Fort, and said, they left Sir Ralph Delaval, with a Squadron of Thirty Men 
Sir Ralph Delaval with a Squadron in these Seas.  of War under his Command, about Twenty Five Leagues from thence. Which the General having notice of at Kilkenny, he writes a Letter to him, dated October 25th, giving him an account of the French Fleet's arrival in the Shannon, and desiring him to Sail that way: And the Day after having received some Accounts how high the French 
The General writes Two Letters to him.  carried themselves, and how many Scruples the Irish great Officers made since their coming, he sent away another Express with the following Letter.  
Kilkenny, October the 26th, 1691.  
SIR,  
SInce the Letter I sent you last Night, I find it more 
To Sir Ralph Delaval.  and more necessary that your Squadron should come round to the Shannon, for the French Generals make so many difficulties since the coming of their Fleet, that they seem to design nothing but delaying of time: I must therefore again press you to Sail to the River as soon as possible, and place yourself so, that Captain Coale and the Ships he has with him may join you, to the end, that if the French break the Articles we have made, we may be in a Condition to do ourselves right. I am informed there are several Frigates at Cork and Kinsale, which you'll please to make use of if you think you shall have occasion for them. The French Fleet is now at Scatterey.  
But whether the Wind would not serve our Fleet's, coming about to the Shannon, or what other reasons there might be, I am a stranger to, tho' all that the French and Irish Officers insisted on after the coming of their Fleet, was only to have a Clause confirmed that was casually omitted in the Articles which the General promised them, and Their Majesties were pleased afterwards to Condescend to.  
For it being late at Night when the Articles were agreed to, and they Engrossed in haste this Clause, And all such as are under their protection in the said Counties, was omitted by the Engrosser, tho' it was certainly inserted in the foul Draught. This was what the Irish Officers desired might be made good after the coming of the French Fleet: And first it was but reasonable, seeing it was within the intent of the Articles. Secondly, It was Prudence not to deny it, since the French Fleet being Eighteen Men of War, Four Fireships, and Twenty Ships of Burden were certainly too hard for Captain Coal and his Squadron then in the Shannon, and might have put what Men and Provisions they pleased into the English Town, our Army also being gone to Quarters, we had only Five Regiments in the Irish Town, with my Lord Drogheda's, and my Lord Lisburn's, Encamped without the Walls. Provisions also were so scarce with us, that our Men had only a Pint of Meal a Day allowed them, and the Irish in the other Town were not only more in number, but better provided, so that if Justice could not have obliged the General to the Confirmation of that Clause, yet discretion at that Juncture would.  
In a Day or Two after the Articles were Signed, we had News that the French Fleet was come to Dingle Bay, with Ammunition and all sorts of Provisions for the Relief of the Town, this made the Irish Great Officers hang their Heads, to think they should so easily part with a place of that importance, or rather, how they could Answer it to the French King, who had been at all that expense and hazard in order to their Relief, but the opportunity was lost in doing it no sooner, which some have looked upon since as one of the falsest steps made in France of a long time, our King being now at leisure to visit them, instead of their supporting his Enemies in Ireland.  
And tho' the French Fleet came too late to Relieve the 
Some Objections against the Articles of Limerick Answered.  Town, yet I hope it may not be impertinent to endeavour the Answering some Objections that have been since made against the Capitulations of Limerick: As if the Lords Justices and the General had condescended too far in granting the Irish any Terms at all, at least such as they did, which put them into a Condition of Revolting again whensoever an opportunity offered itself. That therefore Providence seemed now to have given the Irish up, as the Barbarous Nations were formerly to the Jews, and that if this occasion was neglected, of putting it out of their power for ever hereafter to endanger the English Interest: Or if it was not made a right use of, (by which they understood destroying of them Root and Branch,) than we might certainly expect, that all the Expense and Blood it has cost England in their Reduction, will in a small time signify nothing; since it's observed, that the Irish of themselves are a slothful People, naturally inclined to Spoil, Rapine, Stealth, and Oppression, bred in no Trades, Manufactures, or other ways of Civil Industry, to live by in times of Peace, wherein they never did, nor can endure to continue long, loving always a savage and unbridled kind of Life: And therefore when one opportunity is neglected of destroying them, it will be the Justice of God to make them afterwards the Instruments of our punishment, as they have been hitherto. And thus Argue a great many People of that Country, who pretend good experience, and that very lately, for what they say.  
But as to those Comparisons between us and the Jews, the Irish, and the Barbarous Nations formerly Inhabiting Judea, there can be no just proportion made to draw any reasonable Conclusions from, since the Irish are Christians as well as we, tho' misled and abused in a great many points, and have a natural right to their Country, which several of them have never forfeited by any Rebellions, how forward soever others may have been. And for my own part I must own myself of the Opinion, that any Policy that is founded in Blood, and tends to the destruction of Mankind, is not so warrantable by the Law of God, as some people endeavour to make it, excepting that one Instance of the Jews which is no precedent to any other People: And what means soever may be used for the procuring of Unity, or Settlement, in a Country, Men must at the same time be careful not to deface and dissolve the Bonds of Christian Charity; nay, of humane Society, since acting the contrary, is but to dash the second Table against the first; and so to consider others as of this or that Persuasion, and treat them ill upon that account, is to forget that they are Men (as my Lord Bacon has formerly observed;) And indeed to me it seems full as unreasonable to destroy other People, purely because they cannot think as we do, as it is for one man to ruin another, because the outward Figure and Shape of his Body is not the same with his own.  
Nor can I imagine that the destruction of those men, if they really had been in our power, could any way have contributed either to the profit or further advancement of the Interest of that Country, since the Act of Settlement of the Crown of England upon their present Majesties, very deliberately provides, That no Papist, or any one marrying a Papist, shall for ever hereafter be capable to inherit the Imperial Crowns of these Kingdoms. And the late swearing Act relating to Ireland, entitled, An Act for abrogating the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy in Ireland, and appointing other new ones, are both very considerable Advantages to the Protestant Interest in that Kingdom; and no doubt, it will be easier for the Government to observe, and keep their part of those Articles, than for the Irish themselves to do their duty; which will be seen in time; and there are other convenient Maxims to be observed; which, being things out of my way, I do not pretend to consider them; what I have to offer upon this Head, being rather Matter of Fact than Argument, and that by comparing the state of the Irish at Lymerick, and other Places of the Kingdom, at the making of these Articles; with their Condition at their surrendering up all in the former Wars.  
In the former Wars of Ireland, the City of Lymerick was surrendered to Ireton on the 29th. of October 1651, upon severe Articles; the Governor, the Titular Bishop of Lymerick, and twelve more being excepted by name, and some of these were afterwards executed; but during the Siege, the Irish lost 5000 men, of whom the Plague destroyed many more than the Sword; 1300 only marched out, and about 4000 Irish remained within. Cox, Vol. 2. p. 69.  
Then Galway was surrendered on the 12th. of May following, to Sir Charles Coot; and on the 27th. of June, Major General Ludlow frighted the Garrison of Ross in Kerry, into a Surrender, by a small Vessel that he was bringing over the Hills to put into the Lough that surrounds Ross-Castle. Rosscommon and James-Town had surrendered to Col. Reynolds on the 27th. of April before, and Inchylough surrendered to Col. Zanchy on the first of August, at what time the Lords of Westmeath and Muskery, O Connor Roe, Sir Francis Talbot, Sir William Dungan, and, several others submitted upon those Conditions, That they should abide a Trial for the Murders committed in the beginning of the Rebellion, and those that only assisted in the War, were to forfeit two Thirds of their Estates, and to be banished.  
And what I would further observe, is this, That when the General Assembly of the Popish Clergy, and others, at Loughreagh, desired the then Marquis of Ormend's leave to treat with the Enemy for the Nation in general, at the Surrender of Galway, Cromwel's Army positively refused it; being resolved not to admit of any Treaty for the whole; but those that would capitulate, should do it only for themselves, or the Towns and Places they respectively belonged to: By which means tho' the Town of Galway was the last considerable one that was surrendered; being on the 12th. of May 1652. yet it was the 26th. of September 1653. before it was declared That the Rebels were subdued, and the Rebellion appeased and ended. And though His Majesty's Proclamation about the ending of this present War, was nigh six Months after the Surrender of Lymerick, yet this was deferred, only with respect to the poverty of the Country, in forgiving the Kingdom half a years' Quitrents, and had not the least relation to any appearance of a further Disturbance, as appears by the Proclamation itself.  
Now if Lymerick had been no stronger Town when we last besieged it, than it was some time after the first Conquest of Ireland, when Earl Reymond, Son-in-Law to Strongbow, and General of the Army, with David Walsh, and others, swum into the King's Island; who taking the City (without any sort of Cannon) and plundering it, they left a Garrison of their own men there; or indeed if it had been in no better condition than in the former Wars, when there appeared nothing like Works without the Walls themselves; or if the Irish People were no better skilled in Arms now, than they have been heretofore, even in the late times, being most of them rather a confused Rabble, than any thing that deserved the Name of an Army; than it had been a Reflection upon an Army so well disciplined, and in so good order as ours was, not to have humbled them without any Terms: But besides the natural strength of its Situation, Lymerick is now improved by Art to that degree, that it is very much stronger than it was when we laid Siege to it the former year, the Enemy with extraordinary diligence and industry having since that, cast up very strong new Works round the Irish Town with great Improvements in the King's Island, and elsewhere. And the Irish had not only the Advantages of being trained up to the use of Arms by my Lord Tyrconnel, and serving in an Army for some years past, but several of them have been abroad in foreign Service, besides the being for the most part in Action during the three Campagnes in Ireland; and Custom itself, is, no doubt of it, one Point of Courage. But those who ever read the Story of Noteburg, will not wonder at this Capitulation; this (they say) is a Town built in an Island at the Entrance of the Lake Lagoda, made by the Muscovites, and encompassed with a strong W●ll against the Attempts of the Suedes; it standing upon their Frontiers: This the Suedes took under the Command of James De la Garde, but not till the Extremities of the Siege; and a contageous Disease had consumed the whole Garrison to two Men, who yet made a very advantageous Capitulation. vid. Ambassadors of Holland's Travels into Muscovy and Russia.  
And as to the Irish, it must needs be acknowledged that they never had formerly so fair a Pretext as now; nor had they ever been so unanimous (since in the late Wars they had at least three different Armies on Foot at the same time) they had now also the Assistance and Encouragement of France, which is without question at present one of the most powerful Interests in the World; and if they had held out till the following Winter, they must needs have much fatigued our Army, by continual Alarms and Watch, besides other Difficulties that would have attended us in a Blockade, in which there's no subsisting without continual Supplies of Money, Ammunition, and Victuals; and especially near such a place as Limerick then was, the Country thereabouts being ruined and exhausted in continuing the Seat of War for two Campaigns; so that abstracting from the deepness of the Soil, and the sharpness of the Winter, as it afterwards proved, unless we had been full as carefully supplied with Necessaries as ever we had been formerly, the whole Design had been still in hazard, besides the loss of Time and Treasure.  
And though we had passed the River; yet we were still as far from entering the Town as ever. What might have been done some time before, I am no competent Judge of; but since the Irish had it still in their Power to give us the Town, or keep it to themselves, I see no Reason why they ought not to make a Bargain for it, and expect the performance of their Contract, which Their Majesties have been graciously pleased to ratify under the Great Seal of England.  
It may rationally be here demanded, why the Irish would treat with us for the Town, since they had full as many Foot within as we had in our Army without; and and notwithstanding all the Stories told us by Deserters about the scarcity of Provisions, they had a quantity of the finest French Biscuit I ever tasted, sufficient for the whole Garrison for two Months; some of which I saw; and Commissary-General Aspole assured myself and some other Friends, that they had the rest: Upon which I asked him the reason of giving us the Town? And his Reply was, That if they had been driven by necessity to yield, they must then have accepted what Terms we had pleased to give them; but since they were not, they had stood upon such as were for the Advantage of their whole Party. But the Truth of it is, the Irish were either weary of the War, or jealous of one another, or it may be both; it being no ill Policy on our side to foment their differences, and make their private Quarrels advance our Public Service. And as for what happened at this Juncture, it's certain that the French Lieutenant-Generals were jealous of the Irish betraying, or, at least, forsaking them: And 'tis without question they used their Interest, in persuading the Irish to hold out till Relief came; for they knew, considering all things, it had been very improper for us to endeavour the forcing the Town by a Breach. But I imagine Monsieur D'Vssone's Case now was much the same, as that of Don John de Aquila at Kinsale, in the Year, 1601. who finding the Town was like to be lost; and that instead of conquering a Kingdom, his Men and himself were like to become a Prey to the Enemy: He than desires a parley with the Lord-Deputy, wherein he mentions, that having found his Lordship, though a sharp and powerful Antagonist, yet an honourable and generous Enemy; and the Irish not only weak and barbarous, but (as he feared) perfidious Friends, he therefore desired to departed upon such Terms, befitting such Men of War, as are not by necessity enforced to receive Conditions, but willingly induced for just Respects to disengage themselves, and to relinquish a People by whom their King and Master had been so notoriously abused, if not betrayed. Pacata Hib. p. 241. And its probable, that upon some such Motives as those, Monsieur D'Vssone consented to the Irish Capitulations, though we heard afterwards that the French King was so far from thanking him for it, that after some public Indignities he sent him to the Bastile.  
I humbly therefore am of Opinion, that the Lords-Justices and the General did nothing in this Affair without Command, or, at least, Instructions from Their Majesties; and that it was neither inconsistent with the Rules of Prudence or Policy, to grant the Irish what Terms they did, which for the future may help to moderate the Passions of some sort of People.  
Nor were the Lords-Justices Proclamations for the bringing in of the Rapparees and others, not included in the Articles less seasonable, since by this means the Kingdom became so calm and quiet all on a sudden, that within one Fortnight after our Army was removed from Limerick, a Man might have traveled alone through that whole Kingdom, and that with as great Safety as through any part of England; but if this had been delayed, and the reducing those Scamperers attempted altogether by force, pray let it be remembered how securely the Bandittoes of Italy have 
November 1691.  lived between the Power of the King of Spain, and that of the Pope, and how many Men in all Countries have prospered in doing mischief; but especially in Ireland where there are so many Difficulties to march an Army, and the Irish so well acquainted with the Bogs and other Fastnesses, that it is impossible to beat them sooner out of one place than they'll outstrip you to another, being by constant practice extremely well skilled in making use of those Advantages; but the aforesaid Articles, and Proclamations have remedied all those Inconveniences, and that Kingdom never enjoyed a more profound Peace than at present, since every Insurrection when it is subdued, makes an Addition to the Power of the Government.  
But I'm afraid a good Cause may suffer by ill management; and therefore as to my business. Towards the latter end of October, we had an Account of his Majesty's safe Arrival in England from Flanders, and that the English Parliament met on the 22 d. according to their Prorogation.  
November the first, all the Irish march out of the English Town of Limerick, and our Men take possession of it. 
The last of the Irish quit the English Town.  A great many of the Irish were shipped in the River, some on Board the French Fleet, and others in some of our Transport-Ships: The number shipped in the River, and that marched towards Cork this last time, is said to be 5650. But those that marched by Land, several of them deserted upon the Road, notwithstanding the care of the Irish Officers to secure them; for they begun to be sensible of the kind Treatment of those that were already returned home, and were sorry to quit a Country they saw already so peaceable. The Rose of Chester going down the Shannon with 
120 of them drowned.  120 Irish on Board, was overset amongst the Rocks, and all the Irish drowned tho' the Seamen were most of them saved. The French Lieutenant-General took this very ill, as if done on purpose by the Master, and would needs have him tried for his Life for it; but it appearing to be a perfect Accident, he was satisfied.  
And now the Irish Horse, as many as were left, were 
Their Horse shipped at Cork.  shipped off at Cork, and with them Daniel Butts, Esq Deputy Commissary-General of the Danish Forces, to receive their Bills of Exchange, and to see the Transport-Ships returned. November the 3 d. the General came from Kilkenny 
The General goes to Dublin.  to Dublin, being met and complemented on the Road by the Nobility, Judges and Gentry, Col. Byerley's Horse, and the Prince of Hesse's Foot, with the City-Militia, both Horse and Foot, being in Arms to receive him. The Lord Mayor, aldermans, Sheriffs and Citizens being all in their Formalities, the Canons discharged several times, and all the Demonstrations of Joy that could be made upon such an extraordinary Occasion.  
Next Morning His Excellency was waited upon by the Lord Mayor, and Aldermen, and the other Citizens, the Recorder Tho. Coote, Esq in the Name of the City making a Speech to this effect.  
That the City throughly sensible of the Dangers that lately 
The Recorder's Speech to him.  threatened them from an implacable Enemy, that aimed at nothing less than the total Extirpation of the Protestant Religion, and English Interest in this Kingdom to the tyrannical and slavish Government of the French King. And finding themselves by your Excellency's Courage and Conduct, not only delivered from those their just Fears, but placed in view of a lasting Peace and Security. And being zealous to express as much of their Gratitude as their present Circumstances will permit, they are unanimously come to congratulate your Excellency on your great Success; and to assure your Excellency, that tho' they have many Grievances to place to the Account of that Enemy you have so gloriously subdued; yet there are none they resent more, than the having rendered them unable to raise to your Excellency's Memory those Monuments your Merits and their Obligations challenge; yet what will be wanting in Brass and Marble, they will endeavour to make up by their perpetual Applications to serve your Excellency. And should the rest of the World be so far ungrateful, as to forget what your Excellency has done for the Preservation of the Protestant Religion, and public Liberty of Europe, this City will, while one stone stands upon another in it, perpetuate to Posterity the glorious Actions you have performed this Campaign.  
To which the General made return, that he was extremely sensible of the Honours and Kindness the City had tendered him, which he would upon all occasions acknowledge.  
Next Day, being the Anniversary of His Majesty's Birth, it was observed with all the Splendour and Greatness imaginable, my Lord Justice Conningsby entertaining the General with most of the Nobility at the Castle of Dublin. And the Day following being Gunpowder Treason, had its usual Observations; where, at the end of the Service appointed for the Day, the Baron de Ronsill, a Flemish Lord, who has lived these five or six years passed in this Kingdom, made a solemn Renunciation of the Romish, and Profession of the Protestant Religion, and was received at Christ-Church by the Archbishop of Dublin. After Sermon, the General and State being entertained by my Lord Chancellor Porter, the Night concluding with Bonfires, and other Demonstrations of Joy.  
An Order was directed to Abraham Tarner, Esq Commissary-General 
Orders for Mustering ou● Army.  of the Musters, to take a Muster of all their Majesty's Forces, both English and Foreign, now in their Majesties Pay in this Kingdom, dated Novemb. 5th. by which Muster all their Accounts were to be stated, and satisfaction given them for their Arrears of Pay due to them since their first coming into that Country. November the 9th, Major General Talmash who had full Power and Authority to transact all things necessary for the Transporting the Irish, and now having seen them all from Limerick, 
Major General Talmash leaves Limerick.  and the Town put into as good a Condition as the shortness of the time would allow, he left the place and went to Dublin, and from thence to England, Lieutenant General Mackay being shipped off some Days before.  
And now greatest part of Their Majesty's Forces in this Kingdom being at liberty to be employed elsewhere, 
Orders for the Danes to Ship off.  as there was occasion, and His Majesty giving directions to that purpose, the General sent the following Letter.  
To the Duke of Wirtenberg Commander in Chief of the Danish Forces.  
HAving received His Majesty's directions for the Embarking with the first opportunity the Danish Forces employed in Their Service, within this Kingdom, under your Grace's Command, I desire that your Grace will please to cause the several Battalions of Foot of the said Forces to March forthwith from their respective Quarters to Cork and Kinsale, and Embark there upon such Ships of War, and Vessels of Burden, as shall be appointed to take them on Board, and Sail with them for the Downs, where they will receive further Orders from Their Majesties as to their Transportation to Ostend: And of this your Grace will please not to fail.  
Given at the Castle of Dublin the 10th. of November, 1691. Bar. de Ginckell.  
November the 16th, my Lord Lisburn's and my Lord Drogheda's Regiments Marched from Limerick, lying Encamped without the Town ever since the Army lest that place, the former went towards Ross, and the other towards the North, the poor Men enduring a great deal of Hunger and Hardship in so long a March.  
November the 21st, Colonel Byerley's and Colonel Boucour's Regiments of Horse were Shipped off at Dublin for England, and near this time Colonel Gordon O Neal's, and Colonel Phelim O Neal's Regiments being Encamped in the County of Kerry, as part of the Irish designed for France, they came over to our side, as several others did daily, being every Day more and more satisfied with the Indulgence of the Government towards them.  
The 23 d the Barbadoss and Virginia Fleets which came in August and September last, Sailed from Kinsale for England, under the Convoy of Twelve Men of War, but whether they wanted a Wind all this while, (which seldom happens in that Country,) or that they now took this opportunity of a Cessation, others are more Competent Judges than I shall pretend to. Colonel Brewer's and Colonel Herbert's Regiments Marched from Galway to Kinsale there to be Embarked. And Two French Men of War, with some of their Ships of Burden, and the last of our Transport Ships in the River, being in all Thirty Sail, went thence for France.  
November the 25th, An Order was Signed for the Demolishing 
Fortifications at Mullingar and Ballymore demolished.  the Fortifications at Mullingar and Ballymore, the Irish Soldiers Quartered in the Neighbouring Garrisons being ordered to assist when required. And several Complaints being made to the Lords Justices, and the General, of the Irregular and Arbitrary Proceed of some Officers and Soldiers in their Quarters, another Order was Signed for the holding frequent Court-martials' at Limerick, Galway, and Athlone, for the Redressing of such Inconveniencies, and satisfying the Parties aggrieved.  
Another Order was likewise Signed to break Six of the youngest Troops of Colonel Woolsley's Regiment, according to directions from England.  
The 28th. Col. Hales' Regiment of Foot, and Col. Langston's Horse came to Dublin in order to be shipped for England: And now the Danes are got to Cork and Kinsale to be embarked also, according to the former Order sent to the Duke of Wirtenberg. In their March they committed some Irregularities, knowing they were to leave the Kingdom without hopes of ever seeing of it more; tho', to do them Justice, they behaved themselves more mildly than Northern Soldiers generally do; especially at their going off, who often prove the Ruin of that Country who employ them. And towards the Close of this Month, some Ships arrive from England at Sligo with Supplies of Provisions, and other Necessaries very much wanted before in that part of the Country.  

December, 1691.  Tuesday, December the 1st. Colonel Monopovillon's Regiment of Horse came to Dublin; and on the 3 d. Colonel Hales' Regiment set sail for the North of England.  
The Lords Justices, and the General, being sensible that both the Country and the Soldiers were at a loss, by reason a good part of the Money designed for the Army's Subsistence, was forced to be given to the Danes, the Irish, and other Public Uses; they therefore Order a Proclamation to be Published to the effect following.  

Charles Porter, Tho. Coningesby, Baron De Ginckel.  
WHereas there are several Sums due from the Army 
A Proclamation.  to Persons in this Kingdom, for their Subsistence in their Quarters, as also from the said Persons to Their Majesties for Excise, and other Branches of the Revenue, which Debts or Arrears the said Persons are not able to pay, by reason of the Debts due to them from the Army; We do therefore require and authorise the several Collectors of Their Majesty's Revenue, to give Discharges to all such Persons as are indebted to Their Majesties upon any Branch of the Revenue, or to their Assigns, for so much of their Arrears respectively as shall be equal to the Sums hereafter certified to them by the Commissioners of Their Majesty's Revenue, to be deducted and stopped for the said Persons from the Pay of the Army: And We do hereby direct the Commissioners for stating the Accounts of the Army, to transmit Certificates to the said Commissioners of the Revenue, of all such Sums as they have stopped, or shall stop from the Pay of the Army, writing therein each Person's Name and Place of Abode, for whom any part of the said Deductions have been made, and particular Sums stopped for him: And for so doing, this shall be to the said Collectors a sufficient Warrant and Discharge on their Accounts, as also to the said Commissioners appointed for stating the Accounts of the Army, a sufficient Warrant.  
Given at Their Majesty's Castle of Dublin, the Third of December 1691. By Command of the Lords-Justices, and the Commander in Chief of Their Majesty's Forces. Geo. Clarke.   
December the 5th. Lieut. General Ginckel, being accompanied 
The General goes for England.  with the Lords Justices, and most of the Nobility and Gentry in and about Dublin, went to Ringsend, and there taking leave, he went on board the Monmouth-Yacht, which sailed next Morning for England.  
The 6th. several of the Transport-Ships that went with 
The Transport-Ships return from France.  the first of the Irish Forces to France, returned to Cork, having Landed the Men at Breast; and the Week following about Twenty more came back to Dublin; they all spoke well of the French Treatment of them in accommodating them with several Necessaries which they extremely wanted; but that the Irish did not find themselves so very welcome as they expected to have been; though at their Landing an Express was sent to the late King to St. Germains, to give him an Account of it; he seemed to be very well pleased with their coming, and sent the following Letter to Lieut. General Sheldon, than the Officer in Chief with the Irish.  
JAMES Rex.  
HAving been informed of the Capitulation and Surrender of Limerick, and of the other Places which Remained 
King James' Letter to the Irish.  to us in our Kingdom of Ireland; and of the necessities which forced the Lords Justices, and the General Officers of our Forces thereunto: We will not defer to let you know, and the rest of the Officers that came along with you, that we are extremely Satisfied with your and their Conduct, and of the Valour of the Soldiers during the Siege, but most Particularly, of your and their Declaration and Resolution to come and Serve where we are: And we assure you, and Order you, to assure both Officers and Soldiers that are come along with you, that we shall never forget this Act of Loyalty, nor fail, when in a Capacity, to give them, above others, Particular Marks of our Favour. In the mean time, you are to Inform them, that they are to Serve under our Command, and by our Commissions; and if we find that a Considerable number is come with the Fleet, it will induce Us to go Personally to see them, and Regiment them; Our Brother the King of France, hath already given Orders to  them, and furnish them with all necessaries, and to give them Quarters of Refreshment: So We bid you hearty Farewell.  
Given at Our Court at St. German the 27th. of November, 1691.  
But how good soever the Late King's Intentions towards 
Their Reception in France.  his Irish might be, yet it was, and is, the French King who Orders every thing in his own Dominions as he Pleases; nor had the French any good opinion of the Irish at their Landing, as appeared by the Quarters of Refreshment assigned them, which were at first only the Lanes and Hedges about Breast, not admitting any of them into the City; and at the same time this Letter was sent from the Late King, there came Orders from his Brother of France, to Reduce all or most of the Irish Officers, the Colonels to Captains, and the Captains to Lieutenants, and Ensigns and the Subalterns, to Sergeants or private Sentinels; and no wonder, for, what ever the Irish might hope for before their departure, yet it was very improbable, that they, who only were put into such Posts in Ireland upon point of necessity, because they could get no better, should be continued so in France, which is one of the most Warlike and Refined Nations in the World; however, this ill Treatment (as the Irish took it to be) did so exasperate them, that several would gladly have returned into Ireland, and offered largely for their Passage, but were prevented by the strict Guards that were set upon them: But they wrote to several of their Friends in Ireland, giving an Account of their severe usage, which made several Desert from my Lord Lucan that were not as yet gone, as more would have done, had he not soon after this Advice put them on Shipboard.  
One of those Letters sent from France after their first Landing; since it gives a full Account of their Reception and Usage, I think it worth my Pains to Transcribe.  
SIR,  
NEver People that left their All, to come hither to Serve, were so meanly received, as those miserable Irish were here; they have been much longer than necessary in disembarking them, and will be at least Three days more, though the Intendant has been pressed with great earnestness to take them a Shoar; when they are Landed they lie in the Fields a Night or two at least, before they are sent into their Quarters, and then they get neither Money nor , and but little of any thing else. The Major Generals are made Colonels, the Colonel's Captains, the Major's Lieutenants, and the Captain's Sergeants, and many of them but Private Men, insomuch, that as I pass along the Streets, the Soldiers wish they had died in Ireland before they came here, and many of the Officers express themselves to the same purpose, and are extremely dejected and melancholy; some of them hope this will be Regulated, tho' I see no great reason for it, for this day there came a frivolous Complaint against some of Colonel Nugent 's Men, and the Intendant threatened to break him for it; and I do not doubt but he'll be as good as his word in a short time. For upon all occasions he uses their Officers with the greatest Insolence and Contempt imaginable. Some of them having complained and told him they hoped to have been advanced here, rather than thus reformed; he told them, if they did not like it, they might go back, the Ships were in the Harbour that brought them; tho' at the same time the Owners on Board the Transport Ships were ordered not to take any of them on Board again, upon pain of Death. This is all matter of Fact, and a great deal more such usages they meet with, too tedious to relate, etc.  
This News spreading abroad in the Country, on 
Several desert that were not yet Shipped off.  Tuesday the 8th of December Colonel Mackdermots and Colonol Brian Oneal's Regiments, and a day or two after, Colonel Foelix Oneal's, who were part of the Irish Forces designed for France, they quitted their design, and refused to go on Board, returning to Clare, where some of them delivered up their Arms to Colonel Tiffin, and went homewards, in order to their living peaceably in the Country, and the rest were subsisted as the other Irish Forces were.  
Those that were now Embarquing had not much 
The Irish severely dealt withal at their Embarquing.  better usage on this side the Water, for a great many of them having Wives and Children, they made what shift they could to desert, rather than leave their Families behind to starve, which my Lord Lucan and Major General Waughop perceiving, they Publish a Declaration, That as many of the Irish as had a mind to't, should have Liberty to Transport their Families along with themselves. And accordingly a vast Rabble of all sorts were brought to the Waterside, when the Major General, pretending to Ship the Soldiers in order, according to their Lists, they first carried all the Men on Board, and many of the Women, at the second return of the Boat for the Officers, catching hold to be carried on Board, were dragged off, and through fearfulness, losing their hold, were drowned; but others who held faster had their fingers cut off, and so perished in sight of their Husbands, or Relations, tho' those of them that did get over would make but a sad Figure, if they were admitted to go to the late Queen's Court at St. German.  
The Sheriffs for the several Counties in Ireland were pricked, and the same day all the Irish Prisoners that were in Newgate in Dublin, were released; and my Lord Lucan finding that he had Ships enough for all the Irish that were like to go with him, the Number that went before, and these Shipped at this time, being according to the best computation about 12000 of all sorts, he Signs the following Releasement.  

WHereas, by the Articles of Limerick, Lieutenant 
My Lord Lucan 's Release to the General.  General Ginckell, Commander in Chief of the English Army, did engage himself to furnish ten thousand Tun of Shipping for the Transporting of such of the Irish Forces to France, as were willing to go thither; and to facilitate their passage, to add four thousand Tun more in case the French Fleet did not come to this Kingdom to take off part of those Forces; and whereas the French Fleet has been upon the Coast, and carried away some of the said Forces, and the Lieutenant General has provided Ships for as many of the rest as are willing to go as aforesaid. I do hereby declare that the said Lieutenant General is released from any Obligation he lay under from the said Articles, to provide Vessels for that purpose; and do quit and renounce all farther Claim and Pretention on this Account, etc. Witness my Hand, this 8th of December, 1691.  
Witnesses, 

Lucan.  
Mark Talbot.  
F. H. de la Forest Susannel.     
December the 20th, Colonel Langston's, and Colonel Monopouillon's Horse, and the Prince of Hess' Foot Shipped at Dublin, for England; and Colonel Neuhewson's Horse, and the Brandeuburgh Foot marched into Dublin. The 22 d my Lord Lucan, and the rest of the Irish Great Officers went on Board the Transport Ships, leaving Hostages at Cork for the return of the said 
All the Irish go off, except the Hostages.  Ships. And at the same time, Colonel Hastings, Sir David Collier's, Colonel Brewer's, and Colonel Herbert's Regiments were Shipped for England; the Government taking all possible Care to Discharge the Kingdom of both Armies, who had already brought it into a very low Condition,  
December the 24th, an Order was given out to the Commissary General of the Musters, or his Deputies, to 
An Order for Mustering all the Irish that came over to us.  take an exact Muster of all the Irish Forces now in Arms, that had come over to our side since the beginning of the Truce at Limerick, and they had Quarters allotted them in several places of the Kingdom; but behaved themselves after their usual rate; for tho' they had Changed their King, yet not their Customs; for they Taxed the People where they Quartered, as they pleased themselves; Imprisoned several, and Released others as they saw good; forced 
The Irish very unruly in their Quarters.  the Markets, and did a great many other Illegal Tricks: Insomuch, that Complaint being made to the Lords Justices of those Disorders, they writ a Letter to my Lord Kingston, December 31. Desiring his Lordship to do them, the Country, and His Majesty what Service he could, in suppressing those Irregularities, and to have the Court Marshals that were Ordered in several Places, put in Execution.  
January the 6th, there being no further use of a Marching Hospital in this Kingdom, and the same 
The Marching-Hospital broke.  being expensive to the Government, an Order was given out for the discharging several Physicians, and others, that attended on the same. And now Their Majesty's Pleasure being known about the Irish, Orders and Instructions were directed to Colonel Foulk, Colonel St. john's, and Brigadeer Villers, to view and discharge all the Irish Forces, except 1400 Choice Men, the form of their Commissions for it, ran thus.  

By the Lords Justices of Ireland.  
WHEREAS Their Majesties are pleased to Direct, 
Orders, and Instructions for breaking the Irish Forces.  that there be an immediate Regulation of such of the Regiments, whether Horse, Foot, or Dragoons, of the late Irish Army as came in, and submitted to Their Obedience. And We being well assured of the Care, Diligence, and Circumspection, as well as of the Loyalty, and Readiness of Colonel John Foulks to do Their Majesty's good and faithful Service, do hereby appoint him to make the said Regulation, and Reform, etc.   
The Irish being by the said Instrument commanded 
January. 1692.  to obey him, and our own Troops and Militia to observe his Directions in their Marching from place to place, as he saw occasion. The said Colonel Foulk and the other Officers aforesaid, had Directions to assure the Irish, both Officers and Soldiers, of Their Majesty's Gracious Disposition towards them, tho' the present State of their Affairs would not admit of any more than 1400 Men to be employed at this time, and those to be divided into two Battalions, Commanded by Colonel Wilson and Balderock O Donnel. And that the Officers that were not willing to go home, might attend those two Battalions, where they would have Subsistance till better provided for. As for those that returned to their Habitations, and desired to live peaceably at home, if they were Soldiers, and had their Arms, nine Shillings a piece was ordered them; but if without Arms, they had six Shillings. The Officers had a Fortnight's Subsistence each, to bear their Charges home. These Orders and Instructions bore Date the 11th and 12th of January, pursuant to which, as soon as it could conveniently be done, Colonel Wilson's, Colonel O Ryley's, Colonel Nugent's, Lord Iveighs, Lord Dillon's, Colonel Cormack Oneal's, Colonel Foelix Oneal's, Colonel Geoghagan's, Colonel O Donnel's, Colonel Rourk's, Colonel Oxborough's, Colonel Lutteril's Horse; Colonel Tho. Burk's Troop of Horse, Sir Colonel John Burk's Troop Briggadier Clifford's Draggoons, Colonel Mackgenni's Dragons, were all broke by Colonel Foulk. In Munster also Colonel Corbet's Horse were broke by Brigadier Villers. And Colonel Mackdermots Foot, Colonel Bryan Oneal's, Colonel Rob. Purcel's, and Lieutenant Colonel Cahan's were broke by Colonel St. john's, only two Battalions being drawn out of the whole, as is said, and had Quarters assigned them in the Barony of Muskerry. These Irish had the Name of a great many 
January. 1692.  Regiments, but scarce an hundred Men in each, one with another, for they were thin at best; and several of them were gone into France, having the Names of Regiments there also. But after some time, all the Irish not laying down their Arms, an Order was directed to Sir Francis Hambleton, Governor of Donegal, to break some of O Donnel's Men then in that Country, which was done accordingly.  
There happened about this time two Violent Flashes of Lightning and Claps of Thunder at Kinsale; by the latter of which the Portsmouth Frigatt suffered great damage, having her Main To and Main Yard broke to pieces, and the Main Mast split for twelve foot downwards, breaking throw the Larboard side of the Ship twelve foot in length, and did some other mischief, though only one Man was hurt by it.  
Nigh the same time the Officers belonging to the Train of Artillery. The Waggoners and others of that Society were broke, as being no farther useful in this Kingdom. And  
January 23, being the first day of the Term, the 
The Oaths taken according to the new Act of Parliament.  Lords Justices came to the Court of King's-Bench, and there took the Oaths to Their Majesties, and Subscribed the Declaration required by the late Act of Parliament in England, as did also several of the Nobility: Whence the Lord Chancellor returned to his High Court of Chancery, where the Judges of the several Courts, Masters of Chancery, King's Council, the Lawyers, and several other Persons of different Qualities, and Employments, took the prescribed Oaths, etc. For the Act of Parliament being Reprinted at Dublin, and spread abroad by the Lords Justices Order, and requiring all Persons whatever, in any Employment, within Thirty Miles of that City, to take the said Oath, and subscribe the Declaration before the end of Hillary Term, 
January. 1692.  and no exception being made, or excuse allowed for Men's being Sick, or otherwise disabled, several were brought up to Town with great difficulty, and the Courts daily thronged, till the Term was over.  
Great quantities of Wheat, and other Grain, were ordered from Cork, and Kingsale, to furnish the Stores of Limerick, that part of the Country being now very much put to it for want of Bread, as being the seat of War this two years past. The 25th Colonel Mathew's Dragoons were Shipped at Belfast, as Sir John Lanier's Horse had been some time before; and on the 27th, my Lord Portland's Horse were Shipped at Passage, near Waterford.  
A Declaration was Published by the Lords Justices, 
A Declaration, forbidding the buying Debenters, or Arrears  forbidding any Officer, Clerk, or other Person whatever, belonging to, employed in, or depending on their Majesty's Treasury, either by himself, or any other, directly, or indirectly, to buy any Arrears, or Debenters due to any Officer, or Soldier, or any other Persons who have been employed in Their Majesty's Service during this present War, upon pain of losing the benefit of such Contract, or Agreement, as also of being dismissed their Employments, and of being declared uncapable of being Employed in the Treasury for the future: The buying of such Debenters being adjudged dishonourable to Their Majesty's Service, and Government, and to the loss of the persons to whom the same are payable.  
And nigh the same time, another Order was sent 
Another Order to turn out all the Irish Papists out of our Regiments.  out, Commanding all Colonels, and others in Their Majesty's Army, who had entertained any Irish in their respective Regiments, Troops, or Companies, forthwith to dismiss them, and not to keep any one Irish Papist under their Command, upon pain of having 
January. 1692.  such Regiments broke, where any such were found.  
A great Frost began January the 19th, and is now so violent, that Multitudes of the poor People, (and especially of the Irish) perish for Cold: The Lords Justices, and Council, very Charitably order all the Poor then in and about the City of Dublin, to be taken up, and put into sveral Convenient Houses, being in all 640 odd, who were provided for with Meat, and Fire; without which Care, several hundreds must have perished in the Streets: And yet a great many of them had been so used to that Trade of Begging, that the being provided for with Necessaries, and Confined to a Place, was uneasy to them; so that several stole out, and fell to Begging again. But this Charitable Care was not taken in other parts of the Kingdom; so that a Man might every where see a great many Objects of Pity, and Misery, and they continue so to this very day.  
Some time before this, the Danes were Shipped, as is said, having four Men of War, and 46 other Vessels to Transport them; but being driven back by contrary Winds, and kept in the Harbour by stress of weather, a new supply of Provisions was Ordered them. Two Proclamations were Published at Dublin; one Commanding all Persons that were not qualified by the Articles of Limerick, and Galway, (which were Noblemen, and Gentlemen, who were Housekeepers, and have Estates of Freehold, of one Hundred Pounds a year; which by the said Proclamation was declared to be the qualification of the Persons Comprised in the said Articles.) to deliver up their Arms of all sorts, before the Tenth of March, and if they failed therein, to be prosecuted with the utmost severity of Law. And whosoever should discover any Fire Arms so detained, after the 10th of March, should have Ten Shillings Reward, 
February. 1692.  and Five Shillings for every discovery of other Arms, to be paid him by the Sheriff of the City, or Justice of the Peace, to whom such Discovery should be made; the same to be repaid by the Sheriff of the County, and allowed in his Accounts in the Exchequer.  
And the Persons in whose Custody such Arms are found, shall lose the benefit of the said Articles, and be bound over to the next Assizes, or Sessions which shall first happen. And all Persons who had Arms before the first day of November last, being not qualified to keep them, and shall not give a satisfactory Account how they have disposed of them, shall be looked upon as guilty of a Contempt against the said Proclamation. And the Sheriffs of the respective Counties were to give an Account from time to time of what Arms were brought in to the Clerk of the Council, or his Deputy. And that all Persons that were qualified to keep Arms, might wear the same, without being affronted, or have the same taken from them on any pretence; each Person was to apply himself to the Lords Justices for a Licence for that purpose, which was to be granted without any Fee or Reward whatever.  
Which Proclamation was to be published three Market-days successsively, in each Town in Ireland, and then affixed.  
Dated the 4th of February. 1691/2.  
The other Proclamation was to forbid all Justices of the Peace, Mayor, Sheriffs, and other Magistrates whatever to presume so far upon their Authority, as to meddle with the Property, Right, Title, or Possession of the Estate or Goods of any of Their Majesty's Subjects, other than as by due Course of Law they are required, or can justify. By which Proclamation, some of the Irish that had been wronged, were set to rights, and satisfied; tho' they were not so forward in obeying 
February. 1692.  the former, in delivering up their Arms, a very small return being made through the whole Kingdom, they keeping as yet some thousands of all sorts of Arms still concealed, which I hope will effectually be taken care of in time.  
The weather was now so violent, that the Adventure of London was cast away going to Dublin, and several other Ships lost in and about that Bay. And the Swallow, one of Their Majesty's Ships, was forced a ground nigh Charles-Fort at Kingsale, and there foundered, tho' all the Men were saved, except two.  
February the 12th, John Stone Esq being dead, and Captain South employed elsewhere in the Army, a new Commission was granted, putting in their Places Colonel Foulks, and William Palmer Esquires, Commissioners, for stating the Accounts of the Army. And nigh the same time, the Commissary General was sent into England, with all the Muster Rolls.  
February 16. the weather breaking up, part of my Lord Oxford's Horse driven back by stress of weather, Lieutenant General Ginckel's, and Major General Ruvigney's Horse, with the Princess Ann's Foot, were all Shipped for England. The same day Lieutenant General Scravemore went on Board, as did Brigadier Leveson in a day or two after. Colonel Coy's Horse also are Shipped off at Belfast, and the Garrison of Athlone, that had been very uneasy to the Officers and Soldiers all Winter, by reason they had no shelter, except some small Huts of their own making, was now relieved.  
February the 20th, the Commissioners of the Ordnance 
Arms and Ammunition sent for England.  had an Order directed to them, to send all the Stores of Ammunition, and other Stores of War that could be spared out of the Magazines for England, to be employed elsewhere in Their Majesty's Service; and accordingly 
March. 1692.  a vast quantity of Arms and other Utensils of War were Shipped off.  
February 28, Captain Townsend of the Earl of Meath's Regiment, took eight or ten French Men Prisoners, who had come a Shoar from a Privateer nigh Castle-Haven; and we had an Account from England that His Majesty had Created Lieutenant General Ginckel Baron of Aghrim, and Earl of Athlone.  
February 26, An Order was directed to Colonel Foulk to break my Lord George Hambleton's Regiment which was done accordingly in some days after; 150 ' of the Men being sent for England, and the rest entertained in the Earl of Drogheda's, Brigadier Stuart's, Sir Henry Ballasis, and Colonel Foulk's Regiments.  
March the first, a Pass was given out for a Ship to 
The Hostages go from Cork to France.  go to France with the Hostages left at Cork, and other sick Officers and Soldiers, according to the Articles of Limerick. And on the third, another Order was granted to Colonel Foulk for the raising five Companies of 100 Men in each, of the Irish, all the subaltern Officers to be of those Reform in Colonel Wilson's and O Donnel's Battalions; and the whole to be commanded by my Lord Iveigh, and employed in the Emperor's Service. And March the fifth, an Order was directed to Mr. Foliot Sherigly, chief Deputy Commissary, to Disband the Troop of Provoes, which was done accordingly.  
March the 17th. Lieutenant-General Ruvigny Landed 
Lieutenant General Ruvigny lands in Ireland.  from England, being made Commander in chief of the Army left in Ireland, and Created by his Majesty, Lord Viscount Galway: and two days after, his Lordship and the Lord Viscount Blessington were Sworn of Their Majesty's Privy Council, as the Bishop of Kildare had been some time before.  
And March the 23 d. the following Proclamation was Published, declaring the War of Ireland to be at an end. 
1692,   

WILLIAM REX.  
WHEREAS by An Act made in Our Parliament 
A Proclamation declaring the Wars of Ireland ended.  at Westminster, in the First Year of Our Reign, Entitled, An Act for the better Security and Relief of Their Majesty's Protestant Subjects of Ireland, it was (among other things) Enacted, that all and every Person and Persons whatsoever of the Protestant Religion, should be absolutely Discharged and Acquitted of, and from the Payment of all Quitrents, Crown-Rents, Composition-Rents, Hearth-Money, Twentieth Parts, Payments, and other Chief Rents arising or Payable out of any Houses, Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments, Rectories, Tyths, or Church-living, incurring or becoming due to us at any time after the Five and Twentieth Day of December in the Year of Our Lord, One Thousand Six Hundred Eighty Eight, until the said Kingdom of Ireland should be by us declared to be reduced, and the War and Rebellion there ended. We have now, pursuant to the said Act of Parliament, thought fit (by, and with the Advice of Our Privy Council) to Issue this Our Royal Proclamation, hereby Declaring that the said Kingdom of Ireland is reduced to Our Obedience, and the War and Rebellion there ended. And We do hereby Will and Require that all and Singular such Rents and Payments, and all other Duties payable to the Crown, which shall henceforth grow, incur, and become due, be duly answered and paid to us in such manner, and under such Penalties and Forfeitures as if the said Act had not been made.  
Given at Our Court at Kensington, the Third Day of March, 1691/2. in the Fourth Year of Our Reign.  
God save the King and Queen.   
After which time little of moment happened, save 
March. 1692.  that the Lords Justices, by Directions from Their Majesties, appointed a time for those that pretended to the Benefit of the Articles of Limerick or Galway, to give in their Names, and make good their claims by the 20th of February, which time was, by Proclamation, enlarged to the first of April, and afterwards to the 15th. Wednesday the sixth of April was appointed the first Day to begin upon those Claims, all those concerned being to enter their Names sometime before, with the Clerk of the Council; which Names were to be posted up, at least, ten Days before their Cause was to be heard, their Claims being to be made out by at least three Credible Witnesses, one of which was to be a Protestant. Accordingly on the sixth of April the Council met upon this Affair, and continued every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, so to do; which was a much easier way, and more to the Interest and Advantage of the Irish, than any Court of Claims erected only for that purpose, could have been.   

CHAP. XI.  
A brief Account of the former and present Circumstances of Ireland. The Division of it into Provinces and Counties, Bishoprics and Parishes. The Soil of Ireland. Sir John Davis his Reasons why Ireland was so long in being entirely subjected to the Crown of England. What Tanistry is. This a reason why the Irish did not improve their Country. Of Foster and Coshering. A Brief Estimate of the Expense of the former Wars of Ireland. An Essay towards the reckoning the Charge of this last. The former evils still remain. The Interest of the King and People of England in general to advance the Power and Trade of the English in Ireland. The Interest also of the Roman Catholics themselves, whether of English or Irish Extraction, to advance the Power of England in that Kingdom. Two main Objections answered. Religion in the first place to be taken care of. An Invasion from France upon that Kingdom, England or Scotland, at this juncture very improbable. A Remark upon the last that endeavoured it.  
I Have now given you all that I know of this last unhappy Irish Wars, that is fit at this juncture to be sent to the Press. And it's more possibly than some Men will thank me for, or yet the following Remarks that I am going to make upon the Affairs of that Kingdom, and its present Circumstances; upon which, if any please to throw away another half Hour, tho' they find nothing worth taking notice of: Yet I hope they'll have no Reason to be angry, since Opinion in things indifferent is free to all Men: And we have no better way to conjecture what may be hereafter, than by comparing our thoughts of it with what now is, and formerly has been.  
Ireland, next to Great Britain, is the greatest Island 
The Circumference of Ireland.  in Europe, esteemed by Sir William Petty at Ten Millions Five Hundred Thousand Irish Acres, and by others at Ten Millions Eight Hundred and Sixty Eight Thousand Acres, which they reckon to be above 17 Millions of English Measure (121 Irish Acres making about 196 English) and yet Sir William Petty computes the Irish Acres to make not above 14 Millions of English; accounting nigh two Millions of Acres in Mountains, Bogs, Strands, and other unprofitable Land, a great part of which, however, is capable of improvement, and makes Ireland in circumference almost equal to England; Wales excepted.  
The Latitude of Ireland North is said to be parallel with Dumfrese in Scotland; and South to St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall; its Longitude West to the utmost point of Ire Conaght in the County of Galway; and East to the head of Houth.  
The Kingdom for many Ages past has been divided 
It● Division into Provinces and Counties.  into four Provinces, three of which before that Division, were commonly distinct Monarchies, and sometimes the fourth, which by degrees, as the English Interest prevailed, were subdivided into Counties, of which there are thirty two at this day in all the Kingdom. The Provinces are Leinster, Munster, Conaght, and Ulster.  
Leinster has eleven Counties, Dublin, Wicklow and Wexford on the Seaside, East-Meath, Westmeath, and Carlow within Land (tho' with a corner reaching to the Sea,) Kilkenny, Kildare, Kings-County, Queens-County and Longford, are Inland Counties also.  
Munster has six Counties, two within Land, as Tipperary and Limerick; but Waterford, Cork, Kerry, and Clare all on the Coast.  
Conaght has Galway, Mayo, and Sligo towards the Sea, with Roscomon and Letrim within Land.  
Ulster has six Counties on the Seaside, Fermanagh, Donegal, London-Derry, Antrim, Down, and Louth; and four within Land, as Cavan, Monohan, Armagh, and Tyrone.  
In the Year 1151, (according to Cambden) Christianus, 
Into Archbishoprics and Bishoprics.  Bishop of Lismore, Legate of all Ireland; and Johannes Paperon Cardinal Priest (according to Sir James Ware) brought four Palls from Eugenius the third, and held a Synod, or Council, at Kells, as some say, or at Mellefort, according to others; whereat were present the Bishops, Abbots, Kings, Captains, and Elders of Ireland, when by General consent four Archbishoprics were Constituted, Armagh, Dublin, Cashel, and Tuam; under whom there were 34 other Bishoprics, viz. ten subordinate to Armagh, five to Dublin, twelve to Cashel, and seven to Tuam. But now they are reduced to 21 in all, and those divided into 2278 Parishes, and those in a political capacity have eight that are called Cities, Dublin, Kilkenny, Waterford, Cork, Cashel, Clogher, Limerick, and London-Derry; besides about ninety Boroughs and Corporations.  
As to the Natural Advantages of Ireland, many People 
The Soil of Ireland.  can confirm what Sir John Davis, a Man of Wit, Learning, and Prudence, has writ several Years ago, viz. That having been in all the Provinces of that Kingdom, he had observed the good Temperature of the Air, the fruitfulness of the Soil, the pleasant and commodious Seats for Habitation, the safe and large Ports and Havens lying open for Traffic unto all the West parts of the World, the long Inlets of many Navigable Rivers; and so many great Lakes, and fresh Ponds within Land, as the like are not to be seen in any part of Europe; the rich Fishings and Wild Fowl of all Kind's. And lastly, the Bodies and Minds of the People Endowed with extraordinary Abilities of Nature.  
And however it has become a Proverb in England, 
The Irish no such Fools as the World Commonly makes them.  to call a dull unthinking Fellow, a Man of an Irish Understanding, yet for any thing appears to the contrary, they have acted a Prudent part for at least these Five Hundred Years; nor is their crafty insinuating wheedling way as yet any thing abated; and whosoever will look amongst the Natives of that Country at this juncture, will probably find some Knaves, but as few Folls as in any other Kingdom of the World.  
But since I have mentioned so Judicious an Author, 
Sir John Davis his Reasons why Ireland has been so long in reducing to the Crown of England.  as Sir John Davis, I suppose it will not be unpleasant to hear some of his Reasons why it has been so long a time before Ireland was entirely subject to the Crown of England, and why the English were more apt to run into the Irish Barbarous Customs, and imitate their way of living, than on the Contrary: As to the first of these, he mentions four main defects of the Armies, that at different times were sent out of England, to Conquer Ireland. 1. They were for the most part too weak for a Conquest. 2. When otherwise (as in both the Journeys of Richard the Second,) they were too soon broken up, and dissolved. 3. They were ill paid; and, 4. They were ill Governed; a necessary Consequence of the former. Which Inconveniences happened, because the King's of England for many Ages together were generally otherwise employed; either in the Holy-Land, or in France, or in their Wars with Scotland, or else in that unhappy feud between the two Houses of Lancaster, and York: So that they could neither attend the Irish War in their own Persons, nor spare a Competency either of Men, or Money, to complete the Work, which was only begun in King Henry the Second days, rather by a few private Adventurers, than by any thing that had the face of a Royal Army. And besides, the standing Forces were seldom or never reinforced out of England (that is in the times towards the beginning of the English Government) only the King's Treasure there was spent, and wholly spent in the King's service; so that in the Reigns of four successive Kings, Viz. Henry III. Edward I. Edward II. and Edward III. between the Receipts and Allowances, this Entry is commonly found in the Pipe-Rolls, In Thesauro nihil; for the Affairs of the State, and those of the Army spent all, and that all was not sufficient. In the Reign therefore of King Edward II. Maurice Fitz Thomas Earl of Desmond, as his Ancestor was the first of English Race that took part with the Irish against his Native Country Men, he being now Commander in Chief of the Army against the Scots then Invading Ireland, he only changed the name of the Ancient Irish Custom called Bonaught, but began to practise the thing itself under the names of Coin and Livery and Pay, that is, he and his Army took Horse Meat, and Man's Meat, and also Money at their pleasure, without any satisfaction, so much as of a Bill. And this afterwards proved the general fault of all the Chief Commanders in this Kingdom, for finding the advantage of this way of proceeding, they begun to oppress the Poor English heavily, who rather than endure it, would give them a part of their Land to have the rest free, which Land so given the Lords put Irish Tenants upon, and encouraged them in several particulars, that so they might pay their Rent. And then the Kings of England not being at leisure to attend the War in their own Persons, they could do no less in Honour, than give a great part of the Land to those that Conquered it. But those Scopes of Land given at first to the English Adventurers were generally too large, and the Privileges so great, that they begun to set up for themselves, no fealty being reserved to the Crown by the Tenants, but only to their Lords, which first made them Proud, and then Contentious. Upon which account to strengthen their Parties, they Allied themselves with the Irish, and drew them in to dwell amongst them, and not having English Tenants enough for their Lands, they were obliged to take Irish: By living amongst whom, and having their Servants and Nurses generally of such; they, and their Children, by degrees became of the same stamp; and having no other means to pay or reward the Irish that were of their Faction, they suffered them to take Coygne, and Livery from the English Freeholders, which Oppression was so intolerable, as that the better sort were forced to quit their Free-holds, and fly into England, never returning more, though Laws were made in both Kingdoms to remand them, and the rest that remained, soon became degenerate, and mere Irish.  
Then the English Lords finding the Irish Exactions to be more profitable than the English Rents and Services, and loving the Irish Tyranny which was tied to no Rules of Law, or Honour, better than a just and lawful Seignory, did reject and cast off the English Laws and Government, and some with the Irish Customs assuming their very Names also; which Customs of theirs, were all Enemies to the English Interest in this Country. Whether it was that called Tanistry, 
What Tanistry signifies.  that is, when any of their Chieftains, or Heads of Factions died; then the Goods of the whole Sept or Family were to be divided anew; nor did the Sons always succeed, but such of the Kindred as could purchase the Election by strong hand; by which, there could be no encouragement, either to Build, or Plant, or indeed to have any thing but from hand to mouth, since they knew not who might reap the fruits of their Labour. For tho' it's said the Irish received the Christian Faith above twelve hundred years ago, and were lovers of Music, Poetry, and all kinds of Learning; Possessing also a Country abounding with all things necessary for the life of Man, yet did they never build 
Reasons why the Irish did not improve their Country formerly.  Houses of Brick, or Stone, before the time of King Henry II. (some few poor Religious Houses excepted) and when afterwards they saw the English build Castles, they only did it for their Chiefs, and not for themselves; nor endeavoured they to imitate the English in any sort of Improvements, which being against all common Sense and Reason, must needs be imputed to their Customs, in making all their Possessions incertain, and would have hindered the improvement of their Country to the World's end, if those Customs had not been abolished by the Law of England.  
The Irish had also Cosherings, Visitations, and Progresses 
Cosherings.  made by their Chief, and his Followers, among his Tenants. Sessings for his Horses, Dogs, and Boys; Cuttings, Tallages, and spend at his pleasure, which made him an absolute Tyrant, and his Vassals poor Slaves. Add to these their Foster, the Irish of all 
Foster.  People having the greatest inclination to Nurse other men's Children, because Fostering amongst them, is always reputed a stronger alliance than Blood; and when once they have Nursed a Child in any Family, they think themselves so near Related thereto, that they are obliged to perform whilst they live, all the faithful Services in their Power, and from whence ever after they expect a Supply of what Necessaries they have occasion for, and as often as they have a mind to call for them. Then they had Gossipred, or Compaternity; which, tho' by the Canon-Law a Spiritual affinity, yet no Nation ever made so Religious account of it as the Irish. Now these, and many other such like Customs, made strong Parties, and Factions, whereby the Great Men were enabled to oppress their Inferiors, and to oppose their Equals. Besides which, their frequent Divorces, their Promiscuous Begetting of Children, and neglect of Lawful Matrimony, were no small Temptations for vicious Minds to degenerate, and fall into the like Extremes.  
Those were the Irish Customs which the English Colonies did embrace, after they had rejected the Civil and Honourable Laws of England, which especially fell out in the later end of King Edward the Second, and the beginning of King Edward the Third, proving of very Fatal Consequence to the English Interest in that Kingdom; the degenerate English being always harder to subdue, than the Natives; for tho' their Minds and Manners were altered, yet they had so much English Blood left in their Veins, as gave them English Courage, and Resolution; whereby the Fitz gerald's, and Earl of Desmond's Rebellions were worse than those of mere Irish.  
Then Sir John Davis proves out of several Records, that in former times most of the Inhabitants were not the King's Tenants, but derived their Titles from the Irish and English Noblemen, who kept an awe and dependence upon them; for tho' the Kings of England were formerly owned as Lords of Ireland, yet the Lords of 
Irish Lords formerly styled Kings.  Ireland Ruled as Kings, and were so styled by the Kings of England themselves, as appears by the Concord made between Henry 2. and Rotherick O Connor King of Conaght in the Year 1175, Recorded by Hoveden in this Form, Hic est finis & Concordia inter Dominum Regem Angliae Henricum filium imperatricis & Rodoricum Regem Conactae, scilicet, quod Rex Angliae concessit praedicto Roderico Legeo Homini suo ut sit Rex sub eo, paratus ad servitium suum, ut homo suus, etc. And King Henry the II. making William Fitz Audelm his Lieutenant of Ireland, he hath it thus in his Commission; Archiepiscopis Episcopis, Regibus, Baronibus, & omnibus fidelibus suis in Hibernia salutem. King John also granted divers Characters unto the Irish Lords, under the Title of Kings; and so did Henry the III d. unto a Petty-King of Thoumond, Rex Regi Thoumond, Salutem, etc. Those Governed the People by their Brehon Laws; they made their own Magistrates, and Officers; they Pardoned, and Punished all Malefactors, and made War and Peace one with another, without Controlment.  
After which several Attempts were made, and Rebellions, more or less, broke out in every King's Reign. And to omit those of Perkin Warbeck and others, in the Reign of Henry 7. The Rebellion of Fitz Gerald and the rest of that Faction in King Henry 8th's time, in the Year 1535. cost England Forty Thousand Pounds, a Sum reputed so great in those days, and so much disturbed that blustering Prince, that he called the appeasing this Rebellion a New Conquest, and put the Question to his Council, how Ireland should be managed to bear the Charge of its own preservation, and whether by Act of Parliament every Man's Estate should not be made liable to contribute its proportion? or wehther by Virtue of this New Conquest, the King might not seize on all the Estates of that Kingdom Temporal and Spiritual? Cox 242.  
But tho' this would not do, yet he found out another 
A Statute against Absentees.  way to make a Statute against Absentees, whereby a great part of the County of Carlow was taken from the Duke of Norfolk, and other Lands from other great Men, and from some Monasteries in England that held Land in Ireland, for that by the absence of these, and the neglecting their own private Estates (whereby the Irish daily gained ground) they brought the Public into danger. However this Rebellious Spirit continued in Ireland all Queen Elizabeth's time, even to the ninth of King James the First, as Sir John Davis observes; but if he had lived in our days, he would have seen good reasons to say it was always the Genius of the People. And one Mr. Laurence has since that, endeavoured to prove that Ireland was never entirely subjected to the Crown of England, nor the Lands properly called the King's Lands, until the Act of Settlement passed in the 12th Year of King Charles the Second; for before this, the Chief Inhabitants in all Cities and Towns were Papists, as Sheriffs, Justices of the Peace, &c, by which means that Party was wonderfully encouraged and strengthened; and besides, the Irish before the late Rebellion, were by far the greatest Proprietors, tho' afterwards they enjoyed not much above a fifth part of the whole (that is in propriety) by which means, and the industrious Management of some of the Chief Governors, the English Interest was very far advanced in this Country before the death of King Charles the Second; for tho' some Clouds arose before, yet the Sun shone pretty clear, till the Death of that Monarch made it more than Twilight with the English of that Country; and then the late dark Night of Confusion approached so suddenly, that it gave them no time to set things in Order, till they could not in a manner see where they were a going: This put a full stop to the Career of all their Prosperity, for a great many considerable Buildings, and other Improvements in and about Dublin, and other places in the Kingdom, being pretty far advanced at that Juncture, they were left off very abruptly, the Workman throwing away his Tools, and the Husbandman neglecting his Blow at the News, as if they had then foreseen their approaching Misery, and were amazed to find the Irish arm so fast on all hands, by which they were assured that other sorts of Weapons than they had used for the Country's improving, were soon like to grow more in fashion, and that to the undoing of what themselves had so honestly endeavoured to make up. So that the Irish were not then, nor indeed are as yet so subdued, as that no further Storm may ever be feared to arise from that corner.  
And certainly the not thoroughly endeavouring to make Ireland bear the Charge of its own preservation, has in all Ages been very much to the disadvantage of 
Ireland should be put into a Condition to bear its own Burden.  England. But to carry this no higher than the Year 1595, the time of Tyrone's Rebellion, which Cambden in his Annals tells us cost 1198717 l. to suppress. Or if we compute the Charge of its first Conquest, and the suppressing the several Rebellions from that time till this of Tyrone's, to cost but double as much as this did, (as they needs must, since before that, Ireland never enjoyed seven Years peace at one time.) Then, I say, long  this, all those Rebellions had been forgot, and the Trade and Product of Ireland more than trebly recompensed England for her former Blood and Treasure: But as the Degenerate English grew more and more in love with the Irish and their Customs, and so took their part against England: The Charges increased to more prodigious Sums; and they generally make use of it as a great Argument for what they did of late, that it was the Blood and Treasure of their Ancestors that first gained that Kingdom to the English Interest, and therefore tho' they differed in Opinion, yet it was very unreasonable that they should be quite excluded from sharing in the Government with those that were of a much later Date. But this Objection is of an older standing than either the former War, or this last; for we are told that so great Heats have arose formerly between the English of Birth, and the English of Blood in Ireland; that they held different Parliaments, and endeavoured by all means Possible to ruin one another: But 'tis observed by very Learned Men in this Kingdom, that tho' the English have often fallen out amongst themselves, and there were generally found in many places of the Kingdom such of English extraction, as would join with the Irish against England; yet the People of the Pale were always firm, and Loyal to the Crown, and the greatest strength that England had against the Irish Nation (for which they were often plentifully Rewarded) till in the Year 1641, they all broke lose, which they say was occasioned thus.  
Tho since the first Conquest of Ireland, there have been continued feuds in that Kingdom, between the People of both Nations, upon the account, of Interest; yet when the Reformation was once set on foot, the Breach was widened upon that account, it being what the Natives of that Country have always endeavoured to destroy, and with it the English Interest there; but finding this a very difficult Task, by reason that the old English of the Pale, tho' many of them were of the same Religion with the Irish, yet they could never be persuaded to stand up for a mere Irish Interest, till the Irish (in the 
What Methods the Irish first took to make the old English join with them.  Province of Ulster especially) found out the two following Expedients; first to intermarry with the English of the Pale, and to seek all opportunities of making alliance with them; and secondly, to persuade the English Gentry always to breed up one of their Sons a Priest, by whom, and their Irish Wives, the English were managed to that degree, that tho' at the first breaking out of the Rebellion in 1641. they seemed to detest the Irish ways of proceeding, yet in a few Months after, a great part of them openly joined with the Irish, and this with the constant troubles in England, were the Reasons why that Rebellion was the longest in suppressing, 
A Brief Account of the Expenses of the former War.  and also the most expensive of any before it, being on foot 12 Years, viz. from the 23 d. of October, 1641. until the 26th. of September, 1653. The Charge to England in suppressing of which, and the loss that the Protestant Party in Ireland sustained during this War, being computed by Sir John Burlace in his History, to amount to Twenty two Millions One Hundred and Ninety One Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty Eight Pounds, Three Shillings, and Three Pence. And others compute the whole Loss, Cost and Charges of the King and Protestant Party to suppress the said Rebellion, to amount to 34480000 l. And that the English Adventurers who advanced Money upon the Credit of two Acts of Parliament in the Years 41 and 42, paid 70 Years Purchase for that which was not worth above eight, and that the Soldiers paid 115 Years purchase for their Debenters, but those People have a mad way of reckoning in the multiplying several of their particulars.  
However, as to this last War that we have all seen, 
An Essay towards this.  I pretend not to so great Skill as to know the Expenses of it, only thus far is easily computed,  
1. The Army that Landed with Duke Schonberg, and that came some time after into Ireland, with those of the Derry and Inniskillin Troops, received into Pay under his Grace's Command in the Year 1689. being 9 Regiments and 2 Troops of Horse, 4 Regiments of Dragoons, and 30 Regiments of Foot; the whole pay for which in one Year comes to— 869410 l. 7 s. 06 d.  
2. His Majesty's Royal Army in that Kingdom in the Year 1690, Consisting of 2 Troops of Guards, 23 Regiments of Horse, 5 Regiments of Dragoons, and 46 Regiments of Foot; the Pay of which, considering the difference between the Numbers in the Foreign Regiments and our own, amounts to— 1287630 l. 02 s. 00 d.  
3, The Army in that Kingdom in the Year 1691. Commanded by Lieutenant General Ginckel, being 20 Regiments of Horse, 5 of Dragoons, and 42 Regiments of Foot; whose Pay for that Year came to—  
— 1161830 l. 12 s. 10 d.  
Then the General Officers Pay, the Train, Bread, Wagons, Transport Ships, and other Contingencies, make at least as much more, which is  
— 6637742 l. 05 s. 00 d.  
And the Irish Army living for the most part upon the product of the Country, could not cost much less. Besides the farther Destruction of the Protestant Interest in that Kingdom, by cutting down Improvements, burning of Houses, destroying of Sheep and Cattle, taking away of Horses; with Infinite other Extortions and Robberies, as also the loss of People on both sides; most of which, however disaffected, yet they were Subjects to the Crown of England.  
As to the particulars of our and their losses of People 
A modest Conjecture at the Numbers lost on both sides during the War.  in both Armies since the Landing of Duke Schonberg in Ireland, the best Computation I have been able to make by comparing Accounts, and conferring on both sides with those that have made some Observations on that matter, the thing runs thus.  
Irish Officers killed— 00617  
Soldiers killed, belonging to the Irish Army— 12676  
Rapparees killed by the Army and Militia— 01928  
Rapparees hanged by Legal Process, or Court-Marshal— 00112  
Rapparees killed and hanged by Soldiers and others, without any Ceremony— 600  
Officers killed in the English Army— 00140  
Soldiers killed in the Field— 02037  
Murdered privately by the Rapparees that we had no account where they died— 00800  
English and Foreign Officers died during the three Campaigns— 00320  
Soldiers dead in the English Army since our Landing in Ireland— 7000  
Tho' its to be observed that in the two last Campaigns there died very few except Recruits, and such as died of their Wounds: Nor are we to believe that the Irish did not lose a great many by Sickness also, but no doubt the Destruction of the People in the Country would do more than double all these Numbers; so that by the Sword, Famine, and all other accidents, there has perished, since first the Irish began to play their mad Pranks, there have died, I say, in that Kingdom, of one sort and another, at least One Hundred Thousand, Young and Old, besides triple the Number that are Ruined and undone.  
All which being considered, it's certainly most expedient to find out an Eternal Remedy that the like may never happen again. And this I humbly suppose must not be any endeavour to root out and destroy the Irish, but in the advancing the English Interest both in Church and State in that Kingdom, so as to make the Irish themselves in love with it.  
And tho' it has been the Ruining Fate of that Kingdom 
The Interest of England to advance the Power of the English in Ireland.  to have some great Men, both in Court, and Parliament, Judge it the Interest of England to keep Ireland poor and low; and it may seem strange to hear an English Man by Birth (and a mere Stranger to the having any Interest in Ireland) to endeavour the contradicting of it: But in my humble Opinion, whatsoever may be allowed in this, as to the promoting the private Advantages of a great many Trading People, and even Men of Estates in England, which all would suffer by the advancing of these in Ireland, yet it's so far from being the real Interest, either of the Kingdom of England, to cramp Ireland in its Prosperity, that the Wealth and Greatness of Ireland in Trade and Manufactures is to be promoted both by the King and People of England as much as possibly it can. And first, as to the Kings of England, it is the same thing to them whether they have their Customs from Bristol, or Dublin, from Cork, or Newcastle, etc. or whether their Levies of Men, when occasion offers, are made in the Counties of Wickloe, and Waterford, Cumberland, or Yorkshire, provided the Interest were one and the same in both Kingdoms: And as to the People of England in general, one should think it's their business to promote and encourage the Trade and Prosperity of Ireland, that thereby it might not only support itself in time of Peace, but defend and maintain itself in War, which nothing but promoting its Trade and Wealth will do: For what Ireland cannot do in order to its safety, England must supply to prevent its own danger; since if ever a Foreign Enemy Surprise and Possess Ireland, especially the French, than England must maintain a greater Standing Force to secure themselves, than would have secured Ireland, if employed in its defence; it being no groundless Saying of some Old-fashioned Poet.  
He that would England win,  
Must with Ireland first begin.  
For tho' in former times, when little or no Shipping appeared upon these narrow Seas, and France, and other Countries knew not what it was to have a Fleet, and there was but small Commerce, even between England and Ireland themselves; yet in this active Age of the World, it would go very hard with England, if the French should possess Ireland, who have all the Harbours from Dunkirk, to Breast; and if they had Cork, Baltimire, and Bantry, where would our Western Trade be? Besides, by the possessing the Eastern Coasts of Ireland, they would surround three parts in four of England, and a great part of Scotland, and could Invade either when they pleased; which would necessitate England to be always at the Charge of a Considerable Standing Army, and then farewell both their Wealth, and long enjoyed Liberty.  
And so sensible have our Ancestors been of something or other to be done in this Affair, that Sir Henry Sidney, that most excellent Governor, who had spent great part of his time in that Kingdom, holding a Parliament 
Our Ancestors sensible of this.  there, for a Subsidy, in the Eleventh Year of Queen Elizabeth, He, with the Lords, and Commons in the Preamble to the Act of Parliament, thus express themselves to the Queen. Considering the infinite masses of Treasure able to purchase a Kingdom, that your Noble Progenitors have exhausted, for the Government, Defence, and Preservation of Your Majesty's Realm of Ireland, etc.  
Which Evils still remaining, the Remedies are as yet 
The former Evils still remain.  to be found out, at least to be put in practice; for tho' the War be now happily ended, yet there are at this day at least three differnt Interests on Foot in that Kingdom; the English, Irish, and Scots; the first of which, seem to be the least concerned in their own advancement; but the last gain ground daily in the North, there being at least Ten Thousand People come thither out of Scotland within these Twelve Months; which in time will make their Party Considerable; for the People of England live better than the Scots at home, and so are not so easily invited to look abroad. Whereas the Scots their part of Ireland by this means in a few Years is like to be more than it has been. And as to the Irish, every one sees their indefatigable Industry in promoting the Interest of their own Party, no discouragements being able to blunt, but rather serve to sharpen their endeavours for the effecting of what they believe may be some steps towards their future Prosperity, making every particular Man's Case a general Grievance, and each assisting other, as being all concerned in the same general cause, whilst the English, even in that Country, who still feel the smart of their former Calamities, will yet rather set their Lands to an Irish Man or a Scot, that shall give them Sixpence in an Acre more, and never improve it further than to an English Farmer, that, if he had Encouragement, would in a few Years make good Improvements, which will still continue one great reason why Ireland will not easily be made an English Country.  
But I can carry the matter yet higher, and affirm, that 
The Interest of the Irish Papists themselves to Advance the Power of England.  it's the real Interest of the Roman Catholics of Ireland themselves, whether of Irish or English Extraction, to promote that of England as much as they can in their Country, if they will but consult the future safety of themselves and their Posterity; since without the support of some other Nation they can never hope of themselves to be an Independent Kingdom; and if they were, we scarcely can find out how they would agree amongst themselves, who should Command, or who Obey, which they never could yet from the beginning do; and what did the Irish ever get by accompanying either their Lords or Followers into Rebellion? Or what should they have gotten if the late Attempt had absolutely succeeded, but a more absolute Servitude under the French? And therefore it's better for them to have their old English Friends they have been so long acquainted with, than run the hazard of either setting up new Tyrants of their own, or having them come to 'em from abroad.  
Besides, if the English Interest were strong and powerful in Ireland, this would cut off the hopes of all disaffected People for ever thinking to withstand it, and would make them reject all Tenders from abroad, and Enticements from their Jesuited Priests at home, and never would they more run such desperate Risks which still fall upon their own heads at last; so that if the English Interest were so fortified, that all hopes of removing it were cut off, the Irish would not be prevailed upon to make such destructive attempts to themselves and Posterities, as they often have done hitherto by the Insinuations of their Priests, who have nothing to lose, nor Families to provide for, but only hazard the Lives and Fortunes of others that have both. Since (as Sir William Petty observes) there are, and ever will be in England Men ready for any Exploit and Change, either by being discontented with their present Condition, or otherways well inclined to the service, more than are sufficient to quell any Insurrection which the Irish can make and abide by: Which would spare both the Blood and Treasure of England, if those of that Nation in Ireland, could do it of themselves.  
There are only two Objections that I know of, which 
Two Objections answered.  seem to be considerable against this Opinion of promoting the Trade and Wealth of Ireland: The first, that if Ireland should be encouraged so far as to make it altogether an English Country, it would drain the wealth and Inhabitants of England to that degree, that we should impoverish ourselves, by putting our Trade into their hands, who would be equal, if not Superior to us in a small time, since their Country lies as Convenient in all respects for Trade as ours, and has several Advantages above it. Answer. This would rather encourage England to be more industrious in Trade and Manufactures, when they saw their younger Sister of Ireland, by having the same privileges of Trade with herself, begin to contend with her in this particular, and would create a profitable emulation amongst the People of both Kingdoms; since I have not that Opinion of Trade, that some People have of Motion; that there's a determinate quantity, and when it fails in one place, it increases in another. There is Trade enough no doubt abroad in the World for them all, if they will but be Industrious; however, there can no disadvantage accrue either to the King of England, or his People in general, by having this effected, nay, this would soon be more for the advantage of the Crown of England, than any poor Customs that are got by dividing the Nations can ever amount to; for who sees not the good effects of the Union between England, and Wales?  
But then those who are so hardy as to leave England, and venture their Lives and Fortunes at any time, for the reducing of Ireland, if they survive it, and once come to settle there, they are so far from having Encouragement to Trade and grow Rich, that by several Laws made on the account of Trade, they are under the same Circumstances with the Conquered Irish themselves, as all the English of that Kingdom really are in the point of all the Western Trade especially.  
The other Objection is, That if Ireland were so far encouraged in Trade and other Advantages, as to become absolutely an English Country, and equally Entitled to the Benefit of its Laws, etc. the People there, after some time would grow Rich, and consequently Proud, so that they would then set up for themselves, and deny all manner of dependence upon England, which would soon create a more dangerous Civil War than ever. Answer, There can be no fear of this, since nothing could be got by such a Revolt, but their own destruction; and it's as probable, that the English on the North of Trent, should upon any disgust endeavour to set up for themselves, which they are sensible could bring nothing but Ruin to the whole: Besides, since the Royal Seats of the Kings, the Principal Courts of Judicature, and also the Royal Navy are always on this side the Water, all Attempts of this kind would prove vain and fruitless, and the rest of the World laugh at such a Destructive folly and madness.  
I pretend not to meddle with any particular Methods, 
Religion in the first Place to be taken care of.  for the promoting the English Interest in Ireland, only it's worth the Knowledge, and Care of every one, especially those in places of Authority and Trust; what was in my Lord Barkley's Instructions (Dated May 21 (1670.) relating to Matters of Religion. That forasmuch as all good Success doth rest upon the Service of God, above all things you are to settle good Orders in the Church, that God may be better served in the True Established Religion, and the People by that means reduced from their Errors. But whilst the Irish are in the Power of the Romish Clergy, they keep them in such Awe and Ignorance, that they scarce dare, or can inquire into the differences in Religion, nor Read the Scriptures, or yet confer with any Protestant Divine, so that all they generally know of Religion (I speak of the Vulgar Sort) is some Fabulous Legends of the Priest's Invention, or that their Fathers or Families were of that Persuasion, and so must they be also: But tho' they be much given to Lying, yet they are not in the main so illnatured as some People make them, since they own our Baptism and other Institutions to be Essential, and will of their own accords come to us, when they have not the conveniency of a Priest, several instances of which, I could give of my own Knowledge.  
There are a great many very Learned, Pious, and Devout Clergymen of the Protestant Church in Ireland, discharging the Duties of their Function, with such Religious and Godly Sincerity, as becomes the Messengers of Christ: But there being a great many Impropriations in that Kingdom; and by this means, half a score Parishes in some places, not able to afford one Hundred Pounds per Annum to a Minister, this has given occasion for the Union of several Parishes, and not only so, but for frequent Pluralities, and that in several places, very much to the disadvantage of the Church, by which means there are a great many Parishes Inhabited only with Papists, which for that Reason are generally called Sine Cures, as if the Minister had no Business there at all. But this I can by no means Subscribe unto, since to me they seem to be the clean contrary, and not impossible to remedy, by finding out some means to allow each Minister a Competency, and then oblige him to reside upon it, whether his Parishioners be Papists or Protestants; since the Living among those People, and the frequent Conversation with them, would be of more force than all the Penal Laws in Christendom.  
There was a view of Ireland, writ by Spencer, as I take it, towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and amongst other things, he has this Remark. Several Irish Families (says he) are already become English, and more would, if the English would do their parts, in supplying the Country with Learned, Pious, and painful Preachers, who could Outpreach, and Outlive the Irish Priests: For Religion must not be forcibly imposed upon them with Terrors and sharp Penalties (as now is the manner) but rather delivered and intimated with Mildness and Gentleness, so as it may not be hated before it be understood, which yet is not so difficult a Task as some People make it, for if the Ancient Godly Fathers, who first Converted them, when they were Infidels, to the Faith, were able to pull th●m from Idolatry and Paganism, to the true Belief of Christ (as St. Patrick and St. Columb) how much more easily shall Godly Teachers bring them to the Understanding of that, which they already Profess; if they did but show as much Zeal in dissuading them from their Errors, as the Priests do Care and Industry to keep them in them.  
However, thus far Spencer seems to be in the right of it; That True Religion is not to be planted by Penal Laws, or the Terror of Punishment, which may fill a Church with Temporising Hypocrites, but never with Sincere Professors; for tho' Humane Laws are a good Hedge about Religion, and an Encouragement to Virtue, yet that which is solely founded upon such, binds the Conscience no longer than those Laws are in force.  
But what I am sorry to see so true, is, that Idleness is the malus Genius of that Kingdom, and except you can persuade the People to be Industrious too, as well as Religious, you are not much nearer the matter, for they are Naturally a lazy Crew, and love nothing so much as their ease, and if an Irishman has but a Cow and a Potato Garden, it's all the Wealth he commonly aspires to; which way of Feeding, a great many give for the Reason, that they are generally so mean spirited, for you'll see them in Companies lie loitering in the Streets of any Country Village, or by the Highway sides, enquiring after, and telling News to one another, but not one in twenty, either at work in the Fields, or otherways Honestly employed, which is the Reason, that at this very day, most of the Goals of the Kingdom are filled with Thiefs, and the Streets with incredible numbers of importunate howling Beggars, who yet most of them had rather Live so than otherways.  
But I'm afraid, a great many People will think I have been too busy, and therefore I have only this to say further; that notwithstanding all the Wagers, that have been proffered of late, whether Ireland would not be in the French King's Hands by such a time; I dare freely venture one of as great value as I am able, that tho' he begin to morrow, it will not be in his Power, with all the Force he can spare to take it, from that handful of Men left in that Kingdom for its security, these Seven Years, for if the Irish, who were but indifferently provided for at best, were able to hold it out so long, against all the Power and Strength of England; what can Men that have better Supplies, and full as good Hearts do?  
And as for those vain hopes of that unhappy Party, 
An Invasion from France upon any of the three Kingdoms not very practicable at this time.  who are still buoyed up with the Fancy of the French King's Greatness, and that he will at some time or other, certainly make an Invasion, either upon England, Scotland, or Ireland; any who know what War means, can assure them, that it's much sooner said than done. For if his present Majesty of England, was obliged to employ nigh 600 Vessels, when at his first coming he Transported only 14000 Men into this Kingdom; and if the Irish War has for Three Years past, employed such a considerable number of Transport Ships in that narrow Channel, between England and Ireland, which lie so convenisently and contiguous one to another; what Provision must needs be made in France for such an Attempt, as an Invasion upon any of the Three Kingdoms, which if it miscarries, they are certainly undone? For suppose the French still a match for our Fleet (which I hope they will never be now whilst the World stands) and the French Invasion designed upon England, tho' there be a Factious and unnaturally discontented Party there, that are no well wishers to the present Government, yet there are so many Loyal and True Hearted English-Men still left at home, that all the Ships in France are not able to Transport Men enough from thence to subdue them, since we know their affection to both the French and Irish that are with them, should they once endeavour to look into England, whose Strength is in the Hearts and Affections of the People, entirely devoted to Their Majesty's Service.  
I allow that 20000 well Disciplined and Experienced Men are able to beat four times the number of Raw unexperienced Country People, but then I leave the English standing Army, and a well Disciplined Militia, especially in and about the City of London, to show how unwelcome the French would be to them.  
And as for Scotland, its Soil in most places is Naturally poor and barren, and an Army of Foreigners Landed there, must either eat Heath or one another in a small time, if once they leave the Coast; for admit they have Provisions brought by Sea into their Harbours, yet the Country in few places is so level as to admit of either a marching Train of Artillery, or of Provision Wagons, which an Army has no Business any where without, and soon would look very foolish for want of, suppose but an indifferent Enemy to oppose them.  
Then as for an Invasion to be made upon Ireland; the Country is already so destroyed by being the Seat of War, that whosoever attempts it, must bring all from abroad likewise, as well Horses as Provisions, which is no easy Task of itself, suppose no opposition either at Sea or in the Country; but then our Garrisons especially upon the Coasts, are made so strong to our Hands by the Irish themselves by the help and directions of the best French Ingineers, and are Manned with part of an Experienced and Victorious Army, that it will not be the work of a few days to pick any of them out of our hands, since there is Ammunition, Artillery, and Provisions suitable to each Garrison's Necessities.  
And as an advantage to the established standing Army now in Ireland, consisting of Colonel Woolsley's Horse, Colonel Wynns, and Colonel Eiklin's Dragoons, Sir Jo. Hanmers, Briggadeer Stuart's, Colonel Gustavus Hambleton's, Earl of Drogheda's, Sir Henry Bellisis, Colonel Roes, Colonel coot, Colonel St. John's, Colonel Muthelburms, and Colonel Creighton's Foot, besides Colonel Frederick Hambleton's, and three French Regiments, all upon the Irish Establishment, as also the Earl of Donegal's Foot, and Colonel Cunningham's Dragoons now raising; besides all these, I say, what deserves no mean Character, is the Militia of Ireland, being formerly at least Twenty Five Thousand Men, and tho' they cannot make so many now, this War having destroyed a great many Protestants, yet whoever serve now upon that account, are all well Armed and Experienced Active Men, which circumstances being all known to France, they will scarce hazard all upon such uncertainties (suppose they were really at leisure to do it,) as an Invasion upon any of their Majesty's Dominions must needs prove.  
It may also be remembered, that the Spaniards in the 
A Remark upon the last that endeavoured it.  Year 1588., had not only a great mind to Ireland, but with a powerful Army endeavoured also to Invade England; in which Attempt, their loss was so considerable, that they have not as yet recovered it: And the disappointment that the French King met withal the very last Year, in such another undertaking, gives us more than ordinary hopes, that through God's Blessing, it will always so be done to the Enemies of England.   
FINIS.